Index To Vol 01 to 50 Of Indian Antiquary

Author(s): Lavinia Mary Anstey
Publisher: Swati Publications
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032599/1

Page #1

INDEX
то
Volumes I–L (1872–1921)
INDIAN ANTIQUARY
COMPILED BY
LAVINIA MARY ANSTEY
PART I -AUTHORS' INDEX PART II-SUBJECT INDEX PART 1||--ILLUSTRATIONS
Swati Publications
Delhi 1986

Page #2

Published by Swati Publications, 34, Central Market. Ashok Vihar, Delhi-110052 Ph. 711339 and Printed by S.K. Mehra at Mehra Offset Press, Delhi.

Page #3

PART I
AUTHORS' INDEX
NOTE—The spelling of place and persqpal names as given by the
authors has been retained. The following abbreviations have been employed :(a) - Article (m) - Miscellaneous contribution or Notes and Queries (0) Obituary Notice () = Review

Page #4


Page #5

INDEX
ABBOTT, The Rev. J. E.
AIYENGAR, NARAYANARecently Discovered Buddhist Caves at
Sramanas .. .. .. .. (a), X, 113 Nadeur and Nenavali in the Bhor Stato,
Chaityas .. .. .. .. Bombay Presidency
(a), XI, 20 .. .. (a), XX, 121 AIYER, V. GOPALA, B.A., B.L.Similar passages in the Bhagavata purana
The date of Buddha .. and the Bhagavadgitu..
(a), XXXVII, 341 . (m), XXI, 94
AMBEDKAR, BHIMRAO R., M.A.Identification of Nagapura in the
Caates in India. Konkan .. .. .. (m), XXIV, 83
.. .. .. (a), XLVI, 81 The Topographical List of the Bhagavata ANAND KOUL, Pandit, M.A.Purana .. .. .. ..(a), XXVIII,
Life Sketch of Laleshwari, A Great ABDUL-WALI, Maulvi
Hermitess of Kashmir .. ..(a), L, 302, 309 Sarmad : His Life and Execution, (a),
ANGAL, RAMCHANDRA G., B.A.
XXXIX, 119 The Cirnar Mahatmya .. .. (a), IV, 239 The Poems of Prince Kamran ..(a), XLIII, 219 ANSTEY, LAVINIA MARY_
Surgeon Gabriel Boughton .. (m), XLVI, 47 Some Anglo-Indian Worthies of the AGASHE, G.J.
Seventeenth century, (a), XXXIV, 163, Who wrote the Dasakumaracharita ! (m),
286; XXXVII, 213, 263, 284, 309; XLIV, 67
XLIII. 267; XLIV, 12, 28; XLV, 57 AHMAD, Sayyid KHAIRAYAT
Sarkar's Anecdotes of Aurangzib .. (r), XLII, 180 Omens in Bihar .. .. .. (m), XIX, 130
More about Nicolao Manucci . (a), XLIX, 52 Look and TIlLuck in Bihar . .. (m), XX, 337 ARYAVARAGUN, S.P.V.R.
The Evil Eye in Bihar .. .. (m), XXI, 168 Paisachi Prakrit . . (a), XLVIII, 211 AIYANGAR, C. SRINIVASA
ASKHEDKAR, L. Y., M.A. Transliteration into European Characters,
Rama Marga veya .. .. .. (m), III, 205
(m), XXXIV, 225 Capt. Wost on Whethor the Marathas are AIYANGAR, Prof. Rao Sahib S. KRISHNASWAMI, Kshatriyas or Sudras .. .. (m), III, 206 M.A.
Verse 33 of Chand's XXVII Canto, (m), IV, 152 The Agnikula ; The Fire-Race, (a), XXXIV, 261 AUFRECHT, Prof. Th.Self-Immolation which is not Sati, (a),
Explanation of Vedic Words .. (m), I, 56 XXXV, 129 Bhatti .
... ... .... (m), XI, 235 Tirumangai Alvar and his Date, (a), XXXV, 228 AVERY, Prof. J.-- Celebrities in Tamil Literature, (a), XXXVII, 227 The Religion of the Aboriginal Tribes of The Yatirajavaibhavam of Andrapurna,
India .. .. .. .. (a), XIV, 125
(a), XXXVIII, 129 AYYAR, M. K. NARAYANASAMI, B.A., B.L.Agniskandha and the Fourth Rock Ediot
Tamil Historical Texts .. (a), XXXVII, 170, 193 of Asoka ..
.. ..
.. (a), XLIV, 203 AYYAR, A. V. VENKATESWARA, M.A., LT
.. (©), A LIV, 20. The Antiquities of Mahabalipur, (a), XLVI, 49, 65 The Life and Times of Chalukya The Hun Problem in Indian History, (a),
Vikramaditya . ..(a), XLVIII, 112, 133
XLVIII, 65 AINSLIE, Mrs. H. C. M. MURRAYAIYAR, K. G. SANKARA, BA
Discursive Contributions towards the ComThe Panamalai Rock-Temple Inscription
parative Study of Asiatic Symbolism, (a), of Rajasimha .. .. (a), XLVIII, 231 XV, 61, 89, 117, 217, 268, 321 : XVI. 8. 87 The Hathlgumpha Oave Inscription of
Somo hints on looking for Megalithio Kharavela .. .. .. (a), XLIX, 43 Monuments and Stone Implements in AIYAR, B. V. KAMESVARA, M.A.
India ..
.. .. (m), XV, 316 The Lunar Zodias in the Brahmanas, (a),
Musalmen Tombs .. .. (m), XXVIII, 163
XLVIII, 95 The Use of Censers in India, (m), XXIX, 172 AIYAR, K. V. SUBRAHMANYA, B.A.
Koyilolugu.. .. .. .. (a), XL, 131 Origin and Decline of Buddhism and
Jainiarn in Southern India . (a), XL, 209 The Date of Maduraikkanchi and ita B.
Hero .. .. .. .. (a), XL, 224 The Khatris . .. .. (m), II, 28 Travancoro Archæological Series. . (a), XLI, 21 Note on R. V. Tullu's account of Karikala and his Times .. .. (a), XLT, 144 Vlahosvara .. . - (m), V, 188

Page #6

INDEX
B., D. G.The Buddhist Origin of Naughaza Tombs,
(m), XXV, 147 B., H. E.Social Oustoms, Death in Bombay, (m),
XVIII, 287 B, W.
Sinnett's Esoteric Buddhism .. (r), XIII, 63 BADEN-POWELL, B.H.
Muhammadans wearing Silk, (m), XXIX, 200 BADHEKA, G. B.
The Nursery Tales of Kathiawar, (a), XLIX, 11 BALHARI, SARDARUThe Worship of Narsingh in Kangra, (m),
XXIV, 178 Senda Bir, the Whistling Spirit of Kangra
and Kashmir .. .. ..(m), XXV, 84 A Charm for the Whistling Spirit of
Kangra .. .. .. ..(m), XXV, 286 Worship of Narsingh in Kangra, (m),
XXVIII, 84 A Form of Legitimacy in the Kangra
Valley .. .. .. (m), XXIX, 392 BALL, V., BAStone Monuments in the District of
Singhbhum and Chota Nagpur, (a), I, 291 On the Antiquities of Ramgarh Hill,
District of Sarguja .. .. (a), II, 243 Visit to the Andamanese Home,' Port
Blair .. .. .. .. (a), III, 171 Supposed Asiatic Origin of the Primitive
American Population .. .. (m), IV, 117 Nicobarese Hieroglyphics or Picture Writing .. ..
.. .. (a), IV, 341 Diamonds and Precious Stones .. (m), XI, 270 A Geologist's Contribution to the History
of Ancient India .. .. ..(a), XIII, 228 On the Identification of the Animals and
Plants of India which were known to tho Early Greek Authors ..(a), XIV, 274 A Note on Ptolemy's Geography, (m), XIV, 291 BANERJEA, The Rev. K.
Bhavabhuti in English Garb .. (a), I, 143 BANERJEE, NARAYAN CHANDRA Krishnamacharya's Rashtrandha Vamsa
Μαλαλυψα 0 Rudra Καυς .. (r), L, 179 BANERIL, R. D., M.A. The Scythian Period of Indian History,
(a), XXXVII, 25 The Pratihara Occupation of Magadha, (a),
XLVII, 109 Har Bilas Sarda's Mahurana Kumbha, 1917
and Maharana Sanga, 1918, (r), XLVIII, 103 BANERJYA, Babu RANGALALCoppor.plato Grant from Kapalesvara, in Orima ...
: .. .. (a, V, 65
BARLOW, THOMAS LAMBERTFolk-Tales from the Indus Valley, (a),
XXIX, 356, 390, 309 BARNEIT, L.D., M.A., Litt. DSome Notes on the Bodleian Sanslerit
Manuscript Catalogue, vol. II .. (m), XL, 310 Mandikal Rama Sastri's Bhaimiparinaya.
Natakam .. .. .. .. (r), XLV, 92 Alphabetical Guide to Sinhales6 Folklore from Ballad Sources (Supplement), XLV,
1-116; XLVI, 117 John Faithful Fleet
.. ..(0), XLVI, 128 BARTH, A.Hoernle's Comparative Grammar of the
Gaudian Languague.. .. .. (r), XI, 333 Bulletin of the Religions of Inum, (a),
XXIII, 352; XXIV, 33, 66; XXVI, 57 The Inscription on the Piprabwa Vase
(translated from the French), (a), XXXVI, 117 The Inscription P. on the Mathura Lion. Capital, translated from the French by
G. Tamson .. .. (a), XXXVII, 245 BASAK, NILCAWAL
Origin of the name Calcutta, (m), XVII, 329
Correspondence On Caste, (on), XXV, 143 BASAK, Prof. RADHAGOVID, M.A.The Words Nivi and Vinita as used in
Indian Epigraphs .. (a), XLVIII, 13 Chandra's Conquest of Bengal (a), XLVIII, 08 BATE, The Rev. J.D.On the Qoran
.. (m), V, 123 The Barisal Guns .. .. .. (m), VI, 307 The Wives of Muhammad.. .. (a), VII, 93 The Muhammadan Hajj .. .. (m), X, 372 Hunter's Gazetteer .. .. .. (m), XI, 87 The Oracle of Hubal .. . (a). XII, I The Nomenclature of Tawa! ..(m), XII, 87 The Burning of the Alexandrinn Library,
(a), XIII, 103 BAYLEY, Sir E. CLIVE, K.C.S.I.
Notes on Gupta Coins .. .. (a), VI, 57 BAYNES, HERBERT
The Mandulya Upanishad (a), XXVI. 169
The Vajaseneya Upanishad ..(a), XXVI, 213 BEAL, The Rev. SAMUEL The Buddhist Worke in Chinese in the
India Office Library .. .. (a), IV, 90 The Story of the Faithful Deer .. (a), VIII, 253 The Swastika . . . . . . (a), IX, 67 The Branchida .. .. .. (a), IX, 68 Avalambana .. .. .. (m), IX, 85 The Tooth-Seal of Asoka .. (m), IX, 86 Remarks on the word Sramana, (a), IX, 122 The Sutra called Ngan-shih-niti, i.e., Silver
White Woman .. .. .. (a), IX, 145 Succession of Buddhist Patriarchs, (a), IX, 148 The Buddhist Inscription at Keu-Yung. Kwan..
.. .. (a), IX, 195

Page #7

INDEX
BEAL, The Rev. SAMUEL-contd. Story of the Merchant who struck his Mother
.. (a), IX, 224 The Eighteen Schools of Buddhism, (a), IX, 299 Kwan.Yin .. .. .. (m), X, 82 The Chong-Lun Sutra or Pranyamula.
Sastratika of Nagarjuu .. (a), X, 87 Indian Travels of Chinese Buddhiste, (a),
X, 109, 192, 246 Douglas' Catalogue of Chinese books in the British Museum..
.. (r), X, 373 Remarks on the Bharhut Sculptures
and Inscriptions .. .. (m), XI, 47, Remarks on Mr. Carlleyle's Archæological Report .. ..
... (m), XI, 293 Kukkutapada-Ciri and Kukkuta Sangha
rama .. .. .. .. (m), Xli, 327 Note on the History and Date of Mihira
kula .. .. .. .. (m), XV, 345 Tho Age and Writings of Nagarjuna-Bodhi
sattva .. .. .. .. (a), XV, 353 Some remarks on the Suhrillekha or
Friendly Communication of NagarjunaRodhisattva to King Shatopohanna, (a),
. XVI, 169 BEAMES, JOHN On the Present Position of Old Hindi in
Oriental Philology .. .. (a), I, 2 The Jungle Forts of Northern Orissa, (a), I, 33, 74 Mode of Dating in Orissa .. (m), I, 64 The Indigenous Literature of Orissa, (a), I, 79 On the Treatment of Oxytone Nominal
Bases in Sanslcrit and its Derivatives, (a), I, 137 Folklore of Orissa
.. (a), I, 168, 211 On Mastan Brahmans .. .. (m), I, 193 Notes on the Rasakallola, an ancient Oriya Poera
. . . . . (a), I, 218, 292 Note on tap .. .. .. (m), I, 228 Translation from the First Book of the Prithiraja Rasmu by Kavi Chand Bardai,
(a), I, 269 Kirtans, or Hymns from the earliest
Bengali Ports .. .. .. (a), I, 323 On a Copper-Plate Grant from Balasor, (a), I, 36. On somo Koch Words in Mr. Damant'a
article on tho Palig of Dinajpur, (a), I, 371 Chaitanya and the Vaishnava Poots of
Bengal : Studies in the Bengali Poetry
of the 16th and 10th Centuries, (a), II, I The Early Vaishnava Poets of Bengal,
(a), II, 37, 187 Dawson's Grammar of the Llrdıı or Hindu
stani Language .. .. . (r), II, 56 On tho Sub-divisions of the Brahman
Casto in Northern Orissa .. (a), II, 68 Chand's mention of Sri Haraha.. (), II, 240 Tho Genitivo Post-positions .. (m), III, 31 On the Age and Country of Bidyapati, (a), IV, 299 Gaura
(1), V, 160
BEAMES, JOHN-contd.
Pincott's Sakuntala in Hindi .. (r), V, 327 Grierson's Grammars of the Dialects and Sub-Dialects of the Bihari Language, (r),
XIV, 200 BELL, H.C.P.
Fish-Curing at the Maldives . (a), XI, 196
Cobily Mash .. .. .. (w), XI, 294 BENDALL, Prof. CECILTawnoy's Buddhist Original of Chancer's
Pardoner's Tale .. .. (r), XIII, 152 Francis' Vedabbha Jataka .. (r), XIII, 162 An Inscription of Siva deva and
Amsuvarman from Nepal .. (a), XIV, 97 Bengali Literature and Nomenclature, (m): 212 Kielhorn's Grammar of the Sanskrit
Language.. .. .. ..(r), XVIIT, 253 A Literary Query regarding Gurujnana. exsishthat ..
.. ..(m), XVIII, 284 An Inscription in a Buddhist Variety
of Nail-Headed characters .. (a), XIX, 77 Grant of Kusumayudha IV, (a), XXXII, 281 BENETT, W. C.
A Legend of Balrampur .. .. (nn), I, 143 On the Bhar Kings of Eastern Oudh, (a), 1. 265 Was Siharas the same as Sri Harsha ! (in), 1, 352
Notes connected with Sahet Mahet, (a), II, 12 BEST, K. T.The Proverbs of Ali bin Talobi, (n), XIII,
60, etc.; XIV, 92, eto. BETHAM, G. K.Specimens of Modern Brahmanical
Legends, (a), XXIV, 231 ; XXVI, 33, 69 BHALLA, Lala KARAM CHANDLegends from the Punjab, (a), XXXV,
300; XXXVII, 140 BHANDARKAR, Prof. D. R., M.A.Atpur Inscription of Saktikumara, (a),
XXIX, 186 A. M. T. Jackson .. .. ... (o), XL, 2 Foreign Elements in the Hindu Popula.
on .. .. .. .. (a), XL, 7, 180 Jaina Iconography . (a), XL, 126, 153 Somo Unpublished Inscriptions, (a), XL,
174; XLI, 17 Bithu Inscription of Siha Rathod, (a), XL, 181 Epigraphic Notes and Questions, (a), XL,
237; XLI, 170; XLII, 28, 169, 256; XLV, 120 The Dates for the Early Princes of the
Present Jodhpur Family .. (a), XL, 301 Who was the Patron of Vasubandu? (a), XLI, I The Origin of the Bhakti School, (n), XLI, 13 The Antiquity of the Canareae Practice of taking Names of Places as Surnames,
(on), XLI, 72 Har Bilns Sarda's Ajmer : Historical and
Descriptivc .. .. .. (r), XLI, 182 Can we fix the date of Samkaracharya
more accurately? .. .. (m), XLI, 200

Page #8

INDEX
BHANDARKAR, Prof. D. R., M.A.-contd.
BHANDARKAR, Prof. Sir RAMKRISHNA GOPAL, Solecians of Samkaracharya and Kalidasa,
K.C.L.E., M.A.-contd. (m), XLI, 214
A. M. T. Jackson . .. (o), XL, 1 Krishnaji Govind Oka's Nomahnganusa.
Note on the Mandasor Inscription of sana i Amarakocha) o Amaril.hu. (), XLI, 216
.. .. (a), XLII, 199 Ajirikas .. .. .. (a). XII, 286. 296 BHANDARKAR, SHRIDHAR RNote on a Poem by Bhasa ..(m), XLII, 53 Abhyankar's Kavyaprakasa with Pradipa Some Published Inucriptions Reconsidered,
and Uddyota .. .. (r), XLI, 16
(a), XLII, 57 BHATTACHARYA, BRINDAVAN C.Note on the Age of Sriharsha .. (m), XLII, 83 Some Literary References to the Iaipatana Aryavaraguru's Grantha-Pradarsuni, (),
Migadaya (Sarnath) .. .. (m), XLV, 76
XLII, 208 BHATTACHARYYA, D. C. MA. Deccan of the Satavabana Period, (a).
Banabhatta's Guru .. .. (m), XLVI, 13 XLVII, 69, 149; XLVIII, 77 ; XLIX: 30 The Mahimnastava and its Author, (m), BHANDARKAR, PRABHAKAR R., Rao Sahib, B.A.
XLVI, 164 L.M. & S.
Magha and His Patrons .. (m), XLVI, 191 Contribution to the Study of Ancient
A Vhronology of the Pala Dynasty of Hindu Music.. (a), XLI, 187, 185, 25- Bengal .. . . (a), XLIX, 189
BHATTACHARYA, PADMANATH BHANDARKAR, Prof. Sir RAMKRISHNA GOPAL,
A Newly discovered Copper-Plate Grant K.C.L.E., M.A.
of Bhaskaravarman of Kamarupa, (m), A Tamba-Patra or Ancient Copper-Plato
XLIII, 95 Grant from Kathiawad, translated, (a), I, 14 Panini and the Geography of Afghanistan
BHATTACHARYA, VIDHUSHEKHARAand the Panjab .. .. (a), I, 21
Sakaparthiva .. .. .. (m), L, 228 On Two Copper Plates from Valabhi, (a), I, 45
BHATTANATHA, SVAMINNote on an Inscription from Dinajpur, (m),
Trivikrama and his Followers .. (a), XL, 219 T, 128, 227 Mayuraja .. ..
.. .. (a), XLI, 139 Note on the White and Black Yajur .
The Cholas and the Chalukyas in the Vedas
..
Eleventh Century (m), I, 103
. ..
. ..
(a), XLI, 217 Note on the Ganjam Rook Inscription,
Thirteen Newly Discovered Dramas Attri. (nn), I, 221
buted to Bhasa .. .. .. (a), XLV, 189 On tho Date of Patanjali, and the King
BHATTASALI, Prof. NILINIKANTAin whose reign he lived .. (a), I, 200
King Lakshmana Sena of Bengal and his Remarks on the Merkara Oopper-Plate
Era .. .. .. .. (a), XLI, 187 Grant .. . .. .. (a), 1, 365 BHIDE, Prof. H. B., M.A., LL.B.Note on a letter by Prof. A. Weber, (m), II, 59 Notes on Kalidasa .. .. (a), XLVII, 246 Patanjali's Mahabhashya . (a), II, 60 I9 Kalkiraja en Historical Personage ? On the Interpretation of Patanjali, (m), II, 94
(a), XLVIII, 123 Bhavabhuti's Quotation from tho
BHUYAN, S.KRamayana .. .. .. (m), II, 123 Contributions to the Study of the Ancient Reply to Professor Weber .. (m), II, 238
Geography of India . .. (m), XLIX, 136 The Morbi-Copper-Plato .. .. (a), II, 257 BIDDULPH, Col. JOHNAllusions to Krishna in Patanjali's
Sir Abraham Shipman, the First Governor Mahabhashya .. .. .. (a), ITI, 14
of Bombay .. • i. (a), XLI, 73 The Veda in India . . (a), III, 132 BLAGDEN, C. 0.The Valabhi Chronograme .. (m), 111, 303 Lasch's Ueber Sonder sprachen und Ihre Acharya, the Friend of the Student, and
Entstehung .. .. (r), XXXVII, 339 the relation between the Three Acharyas, BLOCH, JULES
(a), V, 345 The Intervocalic Consonants in Tamil, (a), Dr. Goldstäcker's Theory about Panini's
XLVIII, 191 Technical Terms .. .. (m), VI, 107 BLOCHMAN, Prof. H., MAOn Dr. Hoernle's version of a Nasik Ins
Biographical Notices of Grandees of cription and the Gatha Dialect, (a), XII, 139 the Mughal Court and their Titles . Tho Rashtrakuta King Krishnaraja and
Shaikh Daud Quaraiahi ; Vaalr Khan Etapura .. .. .. (a), XIJ, 228 (Hakim Alimuddin); Vagir Khan The Maurya-passage in the Mahabhashya,
Muhammad : Tahir Khursani; The
(a), XVI, 166 Rajahs of Nurpur-Rajah Basu ; Suraj A Supplementary Note on tho Maurya
Mal ..
. (a), I, 76, 259 passage in the Malvibhashya, (m), XVI, 172 About Tobacco.,
(m), L 164
19.

Page #9

BLOCHMAN, Prof. H., M.A.-contd. On Muhammadan Chronograms.. Anecdote of Nadir Shah
(a), III, 215 (m), III, 342 (m). III, 344 Samp
(a), IV, G
The Visalgad Inscription.. Persian Inscriptions from Belgaum, ganw. Gulbarga and Siddhapur, Arabic and Persian Inscriptions from Ahmadabad ..(a), IV, 289, 367 BLOOMFIELD, Prof. MAURICEA Note on Dr. Bühler.. BODE, Mrs. MABEL
(0), XXVII, 371
The Kharostra Country and the Kharostri Writing, by Sylvain Lévi (translated into English)
BOSE, Babu RASBIHARI
Mandara Hill
BOSWELL, H. B.
Plurality of Village Headmen .. BOYD, The Rev. D. C., M.A.Explanation of Vedic Words (Translated from the German of Prof. Th. Aufrecht),
..
- INDEX
On the Ramayana (Translated from the German of Prof. Al. Weber), (a), I, 120,
(a), XXXV, 1
(a), I, 46 (m), II, 370
(m), I, 56
Translation of a portion of Weber's Critique on Goldst ücker's "Panini" (m), II, 61 Dutt's Lotus Leaves.. (r), II, 150 BOYLE, J. A.
On certain figures of Buddha BUCHANAN, W.
Telugu Ballad Poetry
(a), III, 1 Notes on Castes in Southern India, (a), III, 287| BRANFILL, Col. B. R.
The Gangai-Kondapuram Saiva Temple,
172, 239
The Sacred Thread .. The Janou, its Formation
Proper Names
On the Savandurga Rude-Stone Cemetery, Central Maisur
..
(a), X, 1
Old Slab-Stone Monuments in Madras and Maisur .. (a), X, 97 Vijnot and other Old Sites in N. E. Sindh, (a), XI, 1
(a), IX, 117 (m), IX, 229
BROOKE, Capt. W.S.
Note on the Custom of Mahaprasad in the Sambhalpur District.... (a), VII, 113 BROADLEY, A. M.
On the Identification of various places in the Kingdom of Magadha visited by the Pilgrim Chi-Fah-Hian, A.D. 400-415, (a), I, 18, 69, 100 (m), I, 96
(m), XXVIII, 252 and Use, (m), XXIX, 144 BÜHLER, Prof. J. G., C.I.E., Ph.D.On the Chandikasataka of Banabhatta, Note on MSS. of the Atharvaveda Note on Valabhi
(a), I, 3 (m), I, 129 (m), I, 130
BUHLER, Prof. J. G., C.I.E., Ph.D.-contd. On the Vrihatkatha of Kshemendra.. (a), I, 302 The Desisabda Samgraha of Hemachandra,
(a), II, 17 Abhinanda the Gauda.. .. (a), II, 102 On the Authorship of the Ratnavali, On a Prakrit Glossary entitled chhi
(a), II, 127 Paiyala.
Pushpamitra or Pushyamitra ? On the Bhandar of the Osval Jesalmer .. The Author of Paiyalachhi
A Grant of King Dhruvasena I, of Valabhi
(a), II, 166 (a), II, 362
5
Jains at
..
(m), III, 89 .. (m), IV, 59
A Grant of King Guhasena of Valabhi,
(a), IV, 104
(a), IV, 174 ..(m), V, 27
Sanskrit MSS. .. Inscriptions from Kavi.. (a), V, 109, 144 Two Inscriptions from Jhalrapathan, (a), V, 180 Grants from Valabhi (a), V, 204; VI, 9';
VII, 66; IX, 237; X, 277; XI, 305; XV, 335 A Grant of Chhittarajadeva, Maha. mandalesvara of the Konkana, (a), V, 276 Analysis of the first seventeen Sargas of ..(m), V, 317 Bilhana's Vikramankakavya.. Note on Ancient Nagari Numerals, (m), VI, 47 A new Grant of Govinda III, Rathor, (a), VI, 59 Three New Edicts of Asoka, (a), VI,149; VII, 141 Eleven Land-Grants of the Chaulukyas of
Auhil vada The Rajatarangini The Digambara Jainas. Additional Note on Astakampron.. (m), VII, 53 MSS. of the Mahabhashya from Kasmir,
Hastakavapra
(m), VII, 54 Gurjara Grants.. (a), VII, 61 Note on the Inscription of Rudradaman, translated by Bhagvanlal Indraji Pandit,
(m), VII, 263 the An Inscription of Govana III of Nikumbhavamsa (a), VIII, 39 (a), IX, 163
Inscriptions from Nepal Sanskrit Manuscripts in Western India, (a), X, 43 A New Kshatrapa Inscription .. (a), X, 157 Note on Dohad Inscription (m), X, 161 Note on the word Siddham used in Ins criptions (2), X, 273 Inscriptions from the Stupa of Jaggayya petta (a), XI, 260 On the Origin of the Indian Alphabet and Numerals.. (m), XI, 208 The Dhimki Grant of King Jaikadeva,
(a), XII, 181 Rathor Grante-A Grant of Dhruva III, of Bharoch (a), XII, 179
(a), VI, 180
(a), VI, 264 (m), VII, 28

Page #10

INDEX
BÜHLER, Prof. J. G. C.L.E., Ph.D.--contd. BÜHLER, Prof. J. G. CIE., Ph.D-contd.
Grent of Dharaniyaraho of Vadhyan, (a). XII, 190 A Now Insoribed Graeco-Buddhist Tichpar Grant of Pravarasena II of
Pedestal .. .. .. .. (a), XXV, 311 Valataka .. .. .. . (a), XII, 239 Report on Bulletin of the Religions of On the Relationship between the Andhra
India, by M. A. Barth, translated by Dr. and the Wortern Kshatrapas .. (a), XII, 272 James Morison (a), XXIJI, 362 ; XXIV, An Inneribed Royal Seal from Wals (m), XII, 274
33, 66 ; XXVI, 57 The Recovery of a Sanskrit M8. .. (9), XIII, 24 A Now Inscribed Graeco-Buddhist Peterson's Roport on the Search for
• Pedestal .. .. .. .. (a), XXV, 311 Sanaleri M88. .. .. .. (r), XIII, 28 Apostamba's Quotations from the Two Sanskrit Inscriptions in the British
Puranas .. .. .. .. (a), XXV, 323 Museum .. .. . (a), XIII, 250 The Villages in the Gujarat Rashtrakuta Transcripts of the Dehli and Allahabad
Granta from Torkhodo and Baroda, Pillar Ediota of Asoka .. (a), XIN, 206
(a), XXVI, 39 DA Bhagvanlal Indraji's Considerations
A Jains Acceunt of the End of the on the History of Nepal .. (a), XIII, 411 Vaghelan of Gujarat .. .. (a), XXVI, 194 Bhandarkar's Report on the Search for Pada, the Writer of Asoka's Biddapur
Sanebris MSS. .. .. .. (), XIV, 62 Edicta .. .. .. .. (a), XXVI, 834 A noto on a woond old Sanskrit Palmleaf
A Legend of the Jaina Stupa at Manuscript from Japan .. (a), XIV, 228
Mathura .. .. . Jolly'. Tagore Law Lectures of 1883 (r), XIV, 323 The Sukritasamkirtana of Arisimha The Banawari Insoription of Hariti.
(translated from the German by E. K. puta-Satakamni .. . (a), XIV, 331 Burgese).. .. .. .. (a), XXXI, 477 Peterson's Second Report of Operations in
Indian Palmography, XXXIII, (Supplement).1-102 Search of Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay On the Navasahasankacharita of Padma.
Oircle .. .. .. (r), XIV, 352 gupta or Parimala (translated from the Beruni'. Indioa .. .. . (), XV, 31 German) .. .. (a), XXXVI, 149 Peterson's Subhashitavali of Vallabha
The Indian Inscriptions and the dova .. .. .. .. ..(r), XV, 240
Antiquity of Indian Artificial Poetry The Villages mentioned in the Gujarat
(Translated by Professor V. 8. Ghate, Rathor Granta Nos. III and IV, (m), XVI, 100 M.A.) . (a), XLII, 29, 137, 172, 188, 280, 243 Gurjjara Inscription A New Grant of BUNSHAR, S.R
.. (a), XVII, 183 Date of Abdu'l-Wahhab . (), XII, 178 Pandit Bhagvanlal Indraji .. (o), XVII, 392 BURGESS, A. H, MABome Further Oontributions to the
Beal's Oatena of Buddhist Soriptures, (r), I, 28 Ancient Geography of Gujarat, (a), XVIII, 170 Boyd'. Nagananda or the Joy of the Snake Bhandarkar's Report on the Search for
World .. .. .. .. (r), I, 147 Sanskrit M88. in the Bombay Presidenoy
Phillipe Story of Gautama Buddha and His during the year 1883-84 .. (r), XVIII, 184 Creed .. .. .. .. (T), I, 189 Bagumra Grant of Nikumbhallasakti Palgrave's Essays on Eastern Questions, (r), IT, 92
dated in the Yoar 406 .. (a), XVIII, 265 BURGESS, EL Noto on Harshavardhana's Conquest of
The Subritasamkirtana of Arisimha Nepal .. .. .. .. (m), XIX, 40 (translated from the German of the lato Texts of the Asoka Edicta on the Delhi
Professor G. Bühler, under the direction Mirat Pillar and of the Separate Ediots
of James Burgesa) .. (a), XXXI, 477 on the Allahabad Pillar . (a), XIX, 122 BURGESS, JAMES, C.L.E., LL.D.Sachau's Alberuni'. India .. (r), XIX, 381 Prefatory .. .. .. .. (a), 1, 1 The Barabar and Nagarjuni HM Cave A Legend of Serpent Worship from Insoriptions of Asoka and Dasaratha,
Bhaunagar in Kathiswad.. .. (a), I, 6
(a), XX, 36) Gover's Folk Songs of Southern India, (), I, 28 The Dates of the Vaghela Kings of
Ardaseer Framjee Moos' Hindustanman Gujarat .. .. .. .. (m), XXI, 276 M afari .. .. .. .. (r), I, 29 Asoka's Sahasram, Rupnath and Bairat Notice of Asiatic Societiee (m), I, 68, Ediots .. .. .. .. (a), XXII, 299
188, 222, 204, 317 The Roots of the Dhatupatha not found
Ferguson's Rude Stone Monuments.. (r), I, 92 in Literature .. .. (a), XXIII, 141, 260 Broadley'. Ruins of the Nalanda Note on Professor Jacobi's View of the
Monasterioa .. .. .. .. (r), I, 94 age of the Veda and on Professor
Note on the pilu tree .. .. .. (m), I, 180 Mak'Orion .. .. ..(Q), XXIII, 238 | Note on coins from Valabhi .. . (m), I, 105

Page #11

INDEX
BURGESS, JAMES, C.I.E., LL.D-contd.
BURGESS, JAMES, C.LE, LL.D-contd. The Sanjan Slokas .. .. (a), I, 214 Census Report of the Bombay Prosidonoy Note on the identification of Supara, m), I, 321 1872
.. .. (r), IV, 818 Narayan Swami .. .. .. (a), I, 331 Sayoe's The Principles of Comparative The Merkara Plates (Introductory Notice),
Philology .. .. .. (), IV, 319 (a), I, 360
Hiokey's The Tanjore Maratha Princi. Papers on Satrunjaya and the Jains, (a),
pality . .
. (r), V, 31 II, 14, 134, 384; XIII, 101, 276 Bhartrihari's Les Stanoes Erotiques, Morales Colebrooke's Miscellaneous Essays, (r), II, 25 et Religieuses (translated by Paul Ajanta Caves .. .. .. (m), , 152 Regnaud) . ..
(r), V, 31 On Copying Inscriptions .. (a), II, 183 Baierlein's The Land of the Tamulians and Garrett's Supplement to a Olassical
its Missions (translated from the German Dictionary of India .. .. (r), II, 204
by J. D. B. Gribble) . . (r), V, 62 Tod's Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthan,
The Dharasinva Rook Temples .. (a), V, 76
(), II, 204 Priaula's The Indian Travels of ApolloDiscovery of Dies .. ! (m), II, 213
nius of Tyana .. .. .. (r), V, 281 Note on Mount Abu Inscriptions, (m), II, 256 Robert O. Ohilders .. .. (o), V, 316 Summer's Histoire du Bouddha Salya
Bilhana's The Vikramankadevacharita, Mouni .. .. . .. (r), II, 371
edited with an Introduction by George Inscription at Visalgadh .. (m), II, 372 Bahlor .. .. .. .. (r), V, 324 The Ajanta Frescoes . . (a), III, 25 Arnold's Indian Song of Songs . (r), V, 327 Fergusson's Tree and Serpent Worship. ! Jacob's Hindu Tales
.. (r), V, 828 (r), III, 59 Memorandum on the Buddhist Caves at Dr. Leitner's Buddhistio Sculptures, (a), III, 188
Junnar .. .. .. .. (a), VI, 83 Glohels and Dabhia .. . (a), III, 193 Dowson's History of India, .. (r), VI, 234 Wood's Journey to the Souros of the River
Kittel's Veber den Ursprung des LingaOpus .. .. .. .. (r), III, 233
Toultus in Indien .. .. (), VI. 278 Thomas' Numismatic and other Antigua
Talboye Wheeler's Ros and Fryer's Travels rian Illustrations of the Rule of the
in India .. .. .. .. (r), VI, 278 Sassanians in Persia .. .. (r), III, 259
Growse's Ramayana of Tulsi Das.. (r), VI, 309 Bellow's From the Indus to the Tigris,
Markham's Narratives of the Mission of (r), III, 261
George Bogle to Tibet and of the Journey The Ajanta Caven .. .. .. (a), III, 289
of Thomas Manning to Lhasa .. (r), VI, 310 Dolmens at Konur and Aiholli .. (a), III, 306
Talboys Wheeler's History of India, ().
| VI, 329; X, 184 The Temple of Amarnath .. (a), III, 316
Jarrett's Nalopakhyanam, or the Tale of Cornish's Report on the Census of the
Nala .. .. .. .. (r), VI, 33} Madras Presidenoy in 1871 .. (r), III, 381 Jolly's Naradiya Dharmasastra, or the Kielhorn and Bühler's Panchatantra, (r), IV, 61
Institutes of Narada .. .. (r), VI, 332 Wheeler's History of India .. (r), Iv, 82 Ram Das Sen's Aitihanika Rohasaya, (r), VI, 332 Records of the Past: Vol. I, Assyrian
Rock-Out Temples at Badami .. (a), VI, 354 Texts; Vol. IT, Egyptian Texts, (r), IV, 87 Hemadpant .. .. 1 (m), VI, 366 Hodgson's Besays on the Languages,
Jewish Sasanami .. .. .. (m), VI, 366 Literature, and Religion of Nepal and Zalonkemeny's Iter Persicum . (r), VII, 30 Tibet ..
.. .. (r), IV, 89 Wright's History of Nepal . (r), VII, 88 Muir's Religious and Moral Sentimenta de Tassy's L'Islamisme d'après lo Coran, from Sanalerit Writers .. .. (r), IV, 118
(), VII, 119 Thacker's Hand-books of Dehli and Agra,
Stobart's Islam and its Founder.. (), VII, 119 (T), IV, 160
The Vedarthayatna .. .. (r), VII, 139 Ghosha's Virgin of the Durga Puja, (), IV, 160
Douglas' tifo of Jenghis Khan .. (r), VII, 140 Bate's Dictionary of the Hindi Language,
Saka and Samvat dates .. .. (m), VII, 181
Dowson'. History of India .. (1), VII, 189
(r), IV, 223 Wariyar's Keralacharam, or the Praction of
Hiwan Thaang's Account of Harahavar
dhana .. .. .. ..' (a), VII, 196 Malabar .. .. .. .. (r), IV, 256
Abyssinian Kinge .. .. Yule's Map of Ancient India ..
.. (m), VII, 285 (r), IV, 281
Hiwan Thang's account of Pulikeel II, Beal's The Romantic Legend of Sakya
and Maharashtra .. (m), VII, 190 Muni .. .. .. .. (r), IV, 283
Soals from Oopperplate Grants, (m), VII, 308 Elliot and Dowson's History of India, (r), IV, 284 Protection of Antiquarian Romains, (m), Yule's The Book of Ser Marco Polo, (), IV, 288
VIII, 108

Page #12

INDEX
BURGESS, JAMES, C.I.E., LL.D.--contd. Gough's Papers relating to the Collection and
Preservation of the Records of Ancient
Sanskrit Literature in India .. (r), VIII, 100 Hughe' Notes on Muhammadaniam, (r),
VIII, 106 Grith's The Birth of the War God, (r), VIII, 106 Polly's Miracle Play of Hasan and Husain,
(r), VIII, 263 Durtnall's Chronological and Historical
Chart of India .. .. .. (r), VIII, 266 Rognaud's Chariot de Terre Ouite, (r), VIII, 266 Beal's Texts from the Buddhist Canon commonly known as Dhammapada, (r),
VIII, 267 Palmer's Song of the Reed, eto... (r), VIII, 293 Anrold's The Light of Asia .. (r), VIII, 299 Translation of M. Reinaud's remarks on the Periplus of the Erythræan Sea, (a),
VIII, 330 Thien-Chu : India .. .. . (a), IX, 14 Dowson's Classical Dictionary of Hindu
Mythology and Religion, Geography,
History and Literature .. .. (r), IX, 31 Buddha's Hair .. .. .. (m), IX, 53 A Villago Legend .. .. .. (m), IX, 80 Mitra's Buddha Gaya, the Hermitage of
Sakya Muni .. .. (r), IX, 113, 142 Naga Figures .. .. .. (m), IX, 230 Hodgson's Miscellaneous Essays relating to
Indian Subjects .. .. .. (r), IX, 234 Bigandet's Vie ou Legende de Gaudama, le
Boudha dos Birmans .. . (r), IX, 234 Lane's Selections from the Kur-an, (r), IX, 235 Muir's Extracts from the Coran .. (r), IX, 235 Muir's Metrical Translations from Sanskrit
Writera .. .. .. .. (r), IX, 235 On Light and Dark Fortnights .. (m), IX, 253 Cunningham's Archæological Survey of
India .. .. .. .. (r), IX, 283 Von Ballet's Nachfolger Alexanders des
Grossen in Baktrien und Indien (r), IX, 255 Howorth's History of the Mongole (r), IX, 263 Bergaigno's Nagananda .. .. (r), IX, 263 Dutt's Kings of Kashmira .. (r), LX, 264 Monior-Williams' Modern India and
Indians .. .. .. .. (r), IX, 264 Western Chalukya Grant of Ambera, (m), IX, 304 Solar Eclipse of 10 Feb. A.D. 780, (m), IX, 308 Native Historion of Indian States, (m), IX, 308 Germann'. Die Kirche der Thomaschristen,
(r), IX, 312 Smith's Medical Missions .. (r), IX, 312 Edita's Chinese Buddhism .. (r), IX, 316 Oust's Los Religions .6 les Langues de
l'Inde Anglais : and A Sketch of the Modern Languages of the East Indies, (c),
IX, 317
BURGESS, (AMES, C.I.E, LL.D.-contd. Dalboquerque's Commentaries, ed. Birch,
(r), IX, 318 Burnell's Classified Index of the Sanskrit
MSS. in the Palace at Tanjore, (r), X, 23 Logge'e Religions of China . (r), X, 24 Duncan's Geography of India .. (r), X, 56 Sewell's Report on the Amaravati Tope, (r), X, 66 T. S. Smith's Selections from the Caloutta
Review .. .. .. .. (r), X, 124 The Kuhaun Inscription of Skandagupta,
(a), X, 125 The Bombay Gazetteer . .. . (r), X, 155 Dambal Buddhist Inscription of S. 1017,
(m), X, 273 Senart's Inscriptions de Piyadasi, (r), X, 276 Is Bezawada on the Site of Dhanaka.
• • • • (@) XI, 95 Note on the Lamia .. .. (m), XI, 235 On Supara, Surparaks, etc., (m), XI, 236, 294 Barth's Bulletin Critique des Religions
de l'Inde .. .. .. (r), XI, 240 Whinfield's Quatrains of Omar Khayyam
(r), XI, 240 Sewell's Chronological Tables for Southern
India .. .. .. .. (r), XI, 271 Rhys Davids' Lectures on the Origin and
Growth of Religion as illustrated in the
history of Indian Buddhism .. (r), XI, 300 Hollo's Tabel van Oud-en Nieuw-Indische
Alphabetten .. .. .. (r), XI, 301 Wilson's Mackenzie Collection, (o), XI, 301 Grifith's Yusuf and Zulaikha of Jami, (), XI, 302 Schiefner's Tibetan Tales derived from
Indian Sources .. i. . (r), XI, 303 East wiok's Translation of the Gulistan of
Sadi .. .. .. .. (r), XI, 303 Wherry'. Comprehensive Commentary on the
Quran, vol. I .. .. .. (r), XI, 304 Long's Eastern Proverbs and Embloma
illustrating old Truths.. .. (r), XI, 304 Floyer's Unexplored Baluchistan, (r), XI, 336 Lillie's Buddha and Early Buddhiom, (r), XI, 336 Indraji's Antiquarian Remains at Supara
and Padana .. .. .. (r), XII, 114 Bunyiu Nanjio's Catalogue of the Buddhist
Tripitaka .. .. .. (r), XII, 289 Beal's Fo-sho-hing-toan-king .. (r), XII, 313 Rookhill's Udanavarga .. .. (r), XII, 314 Whinfield's Quatrains of Omar Khayyam,
(r), XII, 814 The Ritual of the Temple of Ramos
varam . .. ... (a), XII, 318 Do Millo06's Catalogue du Mudo Guimas
-Inde, Chine et Japon .. (r), XII, 329 Kanerki, Kanishka, etc. .. (m), XIII, 68 List of Ohola Kinga .. .. (m), XIII, 58 Two Tamil Copperplate Grants at Leiden, (m),
XIII, 69

Page #13

INDEX
BURGESS, JAMES, C.LE., LL.D.-contd. Doorway of a Temple
.. (a), XIII, 190 A largo Copperplate in Leiden University,
(m), XIII, 311 The Alexandria Library .. .. (m), XIII, 428 Two Bronze Maske from Maisur, (m), XIII, 429 Arnold's The Light of Asia, .. (r), XIII, 430 Chandragupta and Vikramaditya, (m), XIV, 61 The Leiden Copper-Plate Grants-a corroc.
. .. .. .. (m), XIV, 205 On the Identification of Places in the
Sanskrit Geography of India, (a), XIV, 319 On the Probable Indian Origin of the
Names of the Days of the Week, (m), XIV, 32: The Romaka Siddhantas
(m), XIX, 284 The Pulisa-Siddhantas .. .. (m), XIX, 316 The Sines of Arce in the Pancha-sid, dhantika
.. (m), XX, 228 Geography of India, with Extracts from a
Paper by the Late Professor H. H. Wilson
.. ..
.. (a), XX, 418 Kong-kin-na-pu-lo .. .. (m), XIII, 28 Buddhist Mudras
.. (m), XXVI, 24 Bühler and The Indian Antiquary, (o),
XXVII, 370 Kuki : Bongo . .. (m), XXVIII, 161 Note on Jains Mythology .. (a), xxx, 27 Date of Buddha's Nirvana (m), XXX, 117 The Satrunjaya Mahatmyam (a contribu
tion to the history of the Jaiņas, by
Professor A. Weber) .. .. (a), XXX, 239 Fabricated Geography .. .. (a), XXX, 387 Extracte from the Journal of Colonel
Colin Mackenzie's Pandit of his Route
from Calcutta to Gaya in 1820, (a), XXXI, 65 The Sanskrit Version of Euclid, (m), XXXI, 215 Deatemals, Sgarderberal, etc., (m), XXXI, 436 Arya Sura's Jatakamala and the Frescoes
of Ajanta by Heinrich Luders, Ph. D.
(translated into English) ..(a), XXXII, 326 The Nimbus and Signs of Deification on the Coins of the Indo-Skythian Kings, by M. E, Drouin (translated into English), (a),
XXXII, 427 Digambara Jaina Iconography, (a), XXXII, 469 The Navagraha or Nine Planets, and their
Names .. .. .. (m), XXXIII, 61 On Some Terms employed in the Inscrip
tions of the Kshatrapas, by Sylvain Lévi
(translated into English), (a), XXXIII, 163 V. A. Smith's Early History of India from 600 B.O. to the Muhammadan Conquest,
(r), XXXIV, 195 The Ramgarh Hill Caves in Sarguja, (a),
XXXIV, 197 T'jandi Djago : Archæologisch onderzoek op
Java en Madma .. (r), XXXIV, 227 Brown's Care of Ancient Monuments, (r),
XXXV, 126
L.D.-contd. Fouchers L'Art Greco-Bouddhique du Gandhara
.. ..(r), XXXV, 213 Garrett and Guleri's The Jaipur Observatory
and its Builder .. .. (r), xxxv, 234 The Planetary Iconography of the Sipasians, according to the Dabistan,
(m), XLI, 99 Maps and Atlases of India .. (m) XLI, 207
The Jog or Gersappe Falls .. (m), XLII, 285 BURGESS, MAY S.On the Navasahasankacharita of Padma
gupta or Parimala (translated from the German of Dr.Th. Zachariae), (a), XXXVI, 149 The Kalpa-Sutra, an old Collection of
Disciplinary Rules for Jaina Monke, Translated from the German of Dr. Wal
ther Schubring.. .. (a), XXXIX, 267 BURKHARDT, KARL FREDERICKEssays on Kasmiri Grammar, (a), XXIV,
337; XXV, 1, 29, 85, 165, 193, 208; XXVI, 188; XXVII, 179, 216, 228, 309 : XXVIII, 6, 85, 169, 219, 247,
289; XXIX, 1 BURNELL, A.C., C.L.E., Ph.D.The A pastamba Sutra of the Black Yajur
Veda and the commentarios etc., belong. ing to it .. .. .. .. (a), I, 5 Fausboll's Dasaratha Jataka .. (r), I, 57 The Oldest known South Indian Alphabet,
(a), 1, 229 An Interesting Passage in Kumarila
Bhatta's Tantravarttika .. (a), 1, 309 Kittel's Tract on Sacrifice (Yajnatantrasud.
dhanidhi, .. .. .. .. (r), I, 351 Note on the derivation of Ginger, (m), I, 352 The Mrityulangala Upanishad .. (a), II, 266 Castes of the Bombay Presidenoy, (m),
II, 164, 242, 274, 872 On the Colossal Jaina Statue at Karkala,
(a), II, 363 On the Villappakam Copperplates, (m), II, 371 Pahlavi Inscriptions in South India, (a), III, 308 Original Settlement Deed of the Jewish
Colony at Cochin .. .. (@), III, 382 Earliest Christian Missions in South India,
(m), IV, 181 Malabar Christians .. .. (m), V, 20 Literary Work in Java .. (m), V, 314 Pischel's Cakuntala of Kalidasa, (r), VI, 232 Where was the Southern Charitrapura,
mentionod by Hiwan Thsang (a), VII, 39 On the Pagoda at Negapatam, (m), VII, 287 On the late F. W. Ellis's Essay on the
Malayalam Language .. (m), VII 281 On some Early References to the Vedas by European Writers
(a), VUIT, 98

Page #14

10
INDEX
BURNELL, A. C., C.I.E., Ph.D.--conta.
CAMERON, CHRISTIAN A. Specimens of a Discursive Globery of
The Kharoshtri Writing and ite Oradle Anglc-Indian Terms, (m), VIII, 82, 83,
by Sylvain Lévi (translated into 173, 201, 231 English)
.. ..(a), XXXIII, 79 Goldet toker's Literary Remains, (r), IX, 204 Kashgar and the Kharoshthi by 0. MaxMallor's Sanskrit Tests from Japan,
Franke and R. Pischel (translated into (r), IX, 233
English) .. .. (a), XXXIV, 21, 41 Hilllebrandts Das altindische Neu-und
CAMPBELL, A.Vollmondsopfer in seiner einfacheten Form,
Traditional Migration of the Santal
(r). IX. 292 Tribes .. .. .. (m), XXIII, 108 A Legend from the Talavakara (or
CAMPBELL, Sir J.M., K.CLEJaiminiya) Brahmana of the Sama Veda,
Notes on the Spirit Basis of Belief and
(a), XIII, 16 Custom, (a), XXIIL, 333, 374 ; XXIV, 17, The Devil Worship of the Tuluvas, (a),.
eto.; XXV, 38, etc.; XXVI, 7, etc.; XXIII, 1, 29, 86, 183
XXVII, 22, etc.; XXIX, 45, ato., XXX, 97, etc. BUTTERWORTH, A.
CAPPELLER, Prof.C., Ph.D.Koneti Rayi
(m), XXXI, 262 Subhashitamalika ; translations from
.. .. BYSACK, G.D.
German Poets, (a), XXXII, 800, 899, 438, 471 (a), IX, 79
Yavanasatakam ; A Folklore Scraps from Birbhum,
Hundred stanzas
translated from Greek .. (m), XXI, 252
Poeta, (a), Euphonisms in Bengal ..
XXXIII, 324; XXXIV, 30 "No" as a word of ill-omen in Bengal,
CASARTELLI, L. C.(m), XXI, 344
The Temptation of Zoroaster, (m), XXXII, 418 "CASUAL"A Kalampat, a Form of Ezoroiam, (m),
XXVII, 279 CARTELLIERI, Dr. W.An Abu Inscription of the reign of
Bhimadeva II ... .. (a), XI. 220 CARTER, G.E.L.
Notes on Sind .. .. ..(m), XLVI, 183 C.G.C
Religion in Sind, (a), XLVI, 208 ; XLVII, 197 On Marriage Customs .. .. (m), III, 236 CHAINA MALLC., G.M
Prayer of the Drinkers of Hemp-juice, (m), Dr. Peterson's Edition of the Subhashi.
XXVIII, 84 tavali of Vallabhadeva
.. (m), XV, 239
A Form of Swearing Friendship and C., M.C -
Brotherhood .. .. (m), XXIX, 179 Corruptions of English in Bombay, (m), XX, 89 CHAKLADAR. H.C C, W.
Siddhanta-Chakravarti's Notes on the Jatts .. .. (m), XIV, 61
Dapa-Sangaha,
(r), XLVII, 139 CAIN, The Rev. JOHN
Champat Rai Jain's The Practical Path, The Couvade or Hatching .. (m), III, 151
(r), XLVII, 189 Nativo Oustoms in the Godavari District, Puranchand Nahar and K. Ghosh's. An
(a), IV, 197
Epitome of Jainism .. ..(r), XLVII, 140 Tho Bharachellam and Rekapalli Talugas,
On the History of the Indian Caste(a), VIII, 33, 216 : X, 259 System by Hormann Oldenberg, (transThe Yorakala Language .. .. (a), IX, 210
lated)
.. .. (a), XLIX, 206, 224 CALDWELL, ROBERT CHARLES, The Rt. Rev. Bishop. CHAKRAVARTTI, Prof. VANAMALI, MA
Tamil Popular Poetry .. (a), I, 97, 197 Laukikanyayanjali . . (a), XLI, 33 Explorations at Korkei and Kayal, (), VI, 80 A Short Note on the Hinduization of Eroavations at Kayal .. .. (m), VI, 82 the Aborigines: the Swelling of the Substance of Two Tamil Sasanas in Sir
Chandala Caste .. . (a), XLI, 75 Walter Elliot's Collection ... (a), VI, 142 Kane's Kadambari . .. (r), XLI, 244 Sepulchral Urns in Southern India, (a). VI. 279 CHANDA, RAMPRASAD, B.A. CALVERT, H.
The Age of Sriharsha .. (m), XLII, 83, 286 Notes on Customs and Beliefs in Spiti Inscriptions of Two Patna Station in (Communicated by H. A. Rose), (m),
the Indian Museum .. (a), XLVIII, 26 XXXVIII, 49 Date of Kharavela .. (m), XLVIII, 214

Page #15

INDEX
CHARPENTIER, Prof. J.
COLLINS, The Rev. RA Noto on tho Padariya or Rummindei
The Manichæans on the Malabar Coast, Inscription .. .. .. (a), XLIII, 17
(m), IV, 163, 311 The Date of Mahavira, (a), XLIII, 118, 126, 167 CONSTABLE, ARCHIBALDCHATTRE, Prof. KERU L
James Wales the Painter .. (m), IX, 107 Nalbatros.. . .. .. (m), III, 206 CORY, The Ven. Archdencon C. PCHAUBE, Pandit RAM GHARIB
Notes on the Traditional and Mythical Loool Songs of Saharanpur, (m), XXXIX, 32 Men and Beasts of the Malagasy, (m), XXI, 260
Popular singers in Saharanpur, (m), XXXIX, 94 "COSMOPOLITAN"CHILDERS, Mr. ANNA, M.H
Holy Stones .. .. ..(m), XXVI, 262 Herodotus Tradition of the Gold-Digging COWELL, Prof. E. B.Ante, translated from the otsay of F.
The Hastamalaka
.. .. (a), IX, 26 Sohlern, Professor of History at the
Redhouse's Meenani of Jelalu'd-din Rumi, University of Copenhagen ..(a), IV, 226
(r), X, 293 CHITTANAH, MAIDERA N
CRAWFORD, E. G. CFolldore from the Central Provinces, (a),
On Kunabis, Kolis, eto... ... (m), III, 266 Xxxx, 212
The Tolls of Goail Hat .. .. (m), IV, 61 A Version of the Logend of the Olover
Snake-Worship among the Kathis, (m), IV, 83 Builder .. .. ... .. (m), XL, 162
Personal Names in the Southern part of Folkloro from the Nisam's Dominione, (a),
the Ahmadabad Collectorato, (a), Iv, XLII, 284
286 : VII, 168 CHURCHILL, S. J. A Rashid Vatvat
Corruptions of Portuguese Names in .. .. .. (m), XVI, 362
Salsette and Bassein .. .. (m), XIX, 448 A noto on Judeo-Persian Literature, (m),
CREAGA, C. VXVII, 118
Propitiatory Bacrifice of a Buffalo in the Persian Literature under the Qajars, (m),
Perak-Malay Peninsula .. (m), XVIII, 81
XVII, 116 A List of Works printed in Porsia in the
CRESWELL, Capt. K. A. CArmenian Language .. .. (m), XVII, 116
The History and Evolution of the Dome A notice of the Ohahar Magaloh, (m), XVII, 148
in Persis .. .. .. (a), XLIV, 188 The Book of the Paloon .. .. (m), XVII, 144
The Vaulting System of the Hindola Hakim Quant .. .. .. (m), XVII, 241
Mahal at Mandu . .(a), XLVII, 160 Taborat-ul-avam .. .. .. (m), XVII, 267
Home Newly Discovered Tulunido Orna. An Origin for the Bibliosl name Rhages,
ment .. .
" (m), XVII, 329 Maibhaan-ul-Adoiyel .. .. (), XVII, 329 On Exorcism of Village Ghosts, (m), X, 288 An Oriental Story of Mosee . (m), XX, 89 The Brahmani Duok .. .. (m), X, 293 Saorificos in Persis .. .. (1), XX, 148 Notes on the Gipsy Tribes of the North
The Evil Eye in Persis .. .. (m), XXI, 368 West Provinces and Oudh.. (a), XVII, 68 CHERISHOLM, RF
Charms and Spells in the North-West The Old Palace of Chandragiri .. (a), XII, 296 Provinces .. .. .. (m), XLX, 103 CHRISTE, J.T
Omens in the North-West Province, (m), XIX, 274 The Effects of Ourse .. .. (9), XXV, 146
A Song About Lord Lake .. (m), XX, 192 The Ohitla or 40 Days Fast, (m), XXVIII, 112 Folktales of Hindustan, (a), XXI, 188, 277, CLARKE, HYDE, C.E.
341 ; XXII, 21, 76, 289, 321 ; XXIII, Noto on Arachotis .. (m), I, 163
78; XXIV, 972 Note on the Khajuns Language.. (m), L 258
Campbel's Santal Folktalos .. (), XXI, 196 COLDSTREAM W
A Version of the Guga Legend .. (a), XXIV, 40 A Burvival of Marriage Capture, (m), XXV, 260 The Maternal Uncle in North Indian
Muhammadan Worship of Firo, (m), XXXIII, 68 • Marriages .. .. (m), XXVIII, 163 COLE, The Rev. F.T
Phallio Worship in the Himalaya, (m), Santali Folklore .. .. ..(a), IV, 10, 257
XXIX, 272 Riddle .. .. ..
.. (m), IV, 164 Nim Leaves at Funerals.. (m), XXIX, 308 Santal Ideas of the Future .. (a), VII, 273 Folk-Tales from the Indus Valley, (a), List of Words and Phrases with their
. XXIX, 866, 390, 899 Santali Equivalente .. ... (a), VIII, 194 Folk-Tales from Northern India, (a), xxv, COLE, Capt. ROBERT
142, 179 Momo. on three Malour Copper Grants, (m), 1, 378 Religious Songs from Northern India, (a), Oromoleebe la Maisur (a), II; 86
XXXIX, 268, 821
"
"
(a), L, 48
CROOKE, W., CLE_

Page #16

INDEX
CROOKE, W., C.I.E.--contd.
DARMESTETER, J.Mendicants' Cries from Northern India, (a), A Sudra Custom in Koimbator .. im), III, 32
XXIX, 346 West's Pahlavi Texts .. .. (r), X, 123 Songs about the King of Oudh, (a), XL, 611) Songs from Northern India, (a), XL, 89, 115
DAS, GOVINDA
Professor Kielhorn's Edition Songs of the Mutiny (a), XL, 123, 165 ...
of the
Mahabhashya .. CUNNINGHAM, Major-Genl. Sir A.
.. (m), XVIII, 128 Ohuha Shah Daulah .. .. (m), VIII, 234
The Date of the Yoga Bhashya of Vyasa, The Probable Indian Origin of the
(m), XLIV, 24 Names of the Week-days .. (a), XIV, 1 DAS, MAYA
Marriage Custom--the Sieve .. (m), XXV, 146 Fireworks at Panjabi Marriages, (m),
XXVIII, 332 Some Marriage Customs among the
Khatris of the Panjab .. (m), XXIX, 88
The Daughter's Property among Hindus, D., G.
(m), XXIX, 199 The Date of Sarvatjnatma, (m), XLIII, 272 DAS, SYAM SUNDER, B.A.D., K. N.
Arrangement of the Ohapters of the Pradhan's The Notion of Kingship in the
Prithiraj Raso .. .. .. (a), XXI, 499 Sukraniti .. .. .. (r), XLVI, 48 An Abstract Account of the Search for D'ABBADIE, A.
Hindi Manuscripts for the Years 1900, Query regarding the Maldivian Alphabet,
1901 and 1902 .. .. (a), XXXIII, 17, 41
(m), I, 32 System of Sanskrit Transliteration, im), DA CUNHA, J. GERSON
XXXIV, 19 Notes on the Shrine of Sri Sapta Kotisvara .. .. . (a), III, 194/DAS, Kaviraj SYAMAL
An Account of Assam at the time of its Words and Places in and about Bombay,
conquest by Mir Jumla in A.D. 1663, (a), III, 247, 292 ; IV, 358
(m), XVI, 222 DAL, NARAYAN
DAS-GUPTA, H.C., M.A.Botanical names of Trees (reply), (m), I,
130; IV, 156
On a Peculiar Polished Hammer-Stone
from Singbhum, Chota Nagpur, (a), XLVII, 136 DALZIEL, G.A Variant of the Scape Goat, (m), XXIV, 112
A Short Note on Polyandry in the Kali in Garhwal as a Disease Demon, (m),
Jubbal State (Simla) .. .. (a), L, 146
XXIV, 220 DAVE, RATIRAM DURGARAMDAMANT, G. H.
Supari .. .. .. .. (m), XI, 24 Bengali Folklore--Legends from Dinajpur
Rajapitamaha, the Silara title.. (m), XII, 160 (a), I, 115, 170, 218, 285, 344; II, 271,
DAVIDSON, Col. J.- . 357 ; III, 9, 320, 342 ; IV, 54; IX, 11 Some Account of the l'alis of Dinajpur, (a), I, 336
Some Notes on the Language of Chitral On the Dialect of the Palis .. (a), II, 101
and Idiomatic Sentences and TranslaOn some Bengali Mantras . (a), II, 191
tions of ten Oriental Stories, (a), XXIX, Inscriptions on a Cannon at Rangpur,
214, 246 (a), II, 218 D'PENHA, GEORGE F. Notes on Hindu Ohronograms .. (a), IV, 13
Folklore in Salsette, (a). XVI, 327; XVII, Sword-Worship in Kachar .. (a), IV, 114 13, 50, 104; XIX, 314; XX, 29, 80, The Two Brothers .. .. (a), IV, 260
111, 142, 183, 332; XXI, 23, 45, 317, The Story of Khamba and Thoibi, (a), VI, 219
374 ; XXII, 53, 243, 276, 306 ; XXIII, DAMES, M. LONGWORTH
134; XXVI, 337; XXVII, 58, 82, 304 Old Seals found at Harappa .. (a), XV, 1
The Virgin Mary and her Sisters, (m), XIX, 285 A Note on the Sakhi Sarwar Shrine, (m),
XXIX, 392
How the Tiger Attained hie Great A Baker's Dozen of Catches from the
Strength .. .. .. .. (1), XX, 192 Jhang District, Panjab (collected and Corruptions of Portuguese Names in
translated) .. .. (m), XXXVII, 174 Salsette and Bessein .. .. (a), XXIII, 76 A Ballad of the Sikh Wars, between A Cumulativo Rhyme on the Tiger, (m), Jhang and Cheniot in 1876, (a), XXXVIII, 171
XXIII, 167

Page #17

INDEX
D'PENHA, GEORGE F.--contd.
DINANATH, LALA - A Collection of Notes on Marriage Cus
The Cult of Mian Bibi in the Panjab, toms in the Madras Presidency, (m), XXV, 144
(a), XXXIV, 125 A Notion as to the Plague in Bombay, DIVATIA, NARSINGRAO Bh.
(m), XXVII, 168
Dhruva's Prachina Gujarati Sahitya Notes on Southern India.. (m), XXVII, 168
Ratnamala.. .. .. .. (r), XXI, 52 Proper Names in the Thana District,
A Note on Some special Features of (m), XXVII, 110
pronunciation, etc., in Superstitions and Customs in
the Gujarati Salsetto,
Language .. .. .. (a), XLIV, 16, 106 (a), XXVIII, 113
The Wide Sound of E and O with Special Attempted Human Sacrifice at Hingoli,
Reference to Gujarati, (a), XLVI, 297; (m), XXVIII, 252
XLVII, 24, 37 The Life of the Palliyars.. (m), XXXI, 391 A Fire and Car Festival, Travancore,
DIXON, ROLAND B.
(m). XXXI, 392 Jeremonial Colors .. .. (m), XXVIII, 195 Notes on the Kamars of the Raipur DOCTOR, J. B.
District .. .. .. (), XXXII, 144 Persian-English Dictionary .. ..(1), XIV, 59 D'SILVA, B. L
DOUTE, J. M.The Virgin Mary and her sisters, (m), XIX, 443
Terms for Marriage Relations as Terms DELMERICK, J. G.
of Abuse .. .. .. (m), XXIV, 112 Onomatopoeia in Hindustani, (m), XVIII, 224 Some Modern Forms of Bhairava, (m), XXV, 260 The Origin of Lal Beg .. (m), XXIV, 177 Guru Guga as a Snake-God, (n), XXVI, 84 Lal Beg and the Musalman Creed,
Opprobrious Names .. .. (m). XXVI, 140 (m), XXIV, 332
DROUIN, M. E. DESIKACHARI, T., B.A., B.L
The Nimbus and Signs of Deification Some Inedited Coins of the Kings of
on the Coins of the Indo-Skythian Kings Vijayanagara .. .. (a), XXIII, 24 Indo-Danish Coins .. ..
(translated by J. Burgese).. (a), XXXII, 427
(a), XXIV, 22 Two Inedited Ceylon Coins, (m). XXIV, 332 DHRUVA, H.H., B.A.Some Unpublished Malabar Coins, Dohad Inscription of the Chaulukya King
(a), XXXI, 231 Jayasimhadeva .. .. .. (a), X, 158 DEY, NUNDOLAL, M.A., B.L.
A Copperplate Grant of Bhimadeva II, (a), XI, 71 Geographical Dictionary of Ancient and
Two Prasastis of Nanaka .. .. (a), XI, 98 Medieval India, (Supplement), XLVIII,
Sanskrit Grants and Inscriptions of 1-6: XLIX. 7-54 : L. 55-78 Gujarat Kings .. .. (a), XII, 196 The Early Course of the Ganges, (a), L, 8, 83, 65 The Malayas of the Mudrarakahasa DEUSSEN, Dr. PAUL
and the Dominions of King Parvates.
.. Vara
.. .. Outlines of
..
(a), XIV, 105 Indian Philosophy, (a),
XXIX, 365, 393 DUFF, MABEL C. (Mrs. Rickmers) - DIKSHIT, K. N., M.A.
The Chronology of the Kakatiya Dynasty, Numismatic Notes .. .. (a), XLVIII, 120
(m), XXII, 325 DIKSHIT, SHANKAR BALKRISHNA
The Method of Calculating the Weekdays of Hindu tithis and the
Corresponding English dates, (a), XVI, 113 The Twelve-year Oycle of Jupiter,
(a), XVII, 1, 312 EASTWICK, EDWARD B.A Table for the Abdapa, Tithi-Suddhi and
Champanir and Pawagadh .. .. (a), IX, 221 Tithi Kondra .. .. (m), XVII, 268 The Original Surya-Siddhanta, (a), XIX, 48 EDKINS, Dr. The Romaka Siddhantas .. (a), XIX, 133 Confucius and his Mission .. ..(a), XVII, 317 The Panchasiddhantika .. (m), XIX, 439 EGGELING, Prof. J.Examination of some Errors in Warren's
The Nagamangala Copper-Plate .. (m), III, 151 Kalasankalita .. .. (m), xx, 35 An Inscription from Badami, A.D. 678, The Date of Sundara-Pandya Jatavar.
(a), III, 305 man .. .. .. (m), XXII, 219 Ramachandra B. Guryikar's KaumudiThe Age of the Satapatha Brahmana,
Mahotsaha .. .. .. (r), IX, 318 (m), XXIV, 248 Benfey's Vedica und Linguistica .. (r), X, 166

Page #18

14
INDEX
ELLIOT, Sir WALTER, K.C.S.I.
FAWCETT, F.Notice of a Sculptured Cave at Undapalli, A Popular Mopla Song .. ..(a), XXVIII, 64
(m), V, 80 Some songs of the Portuguese-Indians, On some Remains of Antiquity at
(a), XXX, 400 Hanaga! .. .. .. .. (a), V, 177 Notes on the Rock Carvings in the On the Noubat .. .. .. .. (a), V, 251 Edakal Cave, Wynaad (assisted by Sir Sanskrit and Old Canarese Inscriptions,
R. C. Temple) .. .. (a), XXX, 409
(m), VI, 226) War Songs of the Mappilas of Malabar, Notice of & Remarkable Hypathral
(a), xxx, 499, 528 Ter ple in Orissa .. .. (a), VII, 19
Songs sung by the Lambadis ..(a), XXX, 547 The Edifice formerly known as the
FERGUSON, DONALD WILLIAM Chinese or Jaina Pagoda at Negapatam,
Translation of, and notes on Prof. E. (a), VII, 224 Kuhn's paper on the Oldest Aryan
Element of the Sinhalese Vocabulary, Note on the Orissa Hypæthral Tomple, (m). VII, 268
(a), XII, 58, 68 Notice of Buddhist Tope in the Pittapur
Buddhist Legenda, translated with Zamindari
additional Notes .. .. .
.. . (a), XII, 94
.. (a), XIII, 83 Note on the Family and Date of the great
Letters from Portuguese Captives in Rajendra-Chola of Tanjore, (m), XIV, 203
Canton written in 1634 and 1636,
(a), xxx, 421, 467 ; XXXI, 10, 88 Egerton's Illustrated Handbook of Indian
"Fan Jin " and "Frangi," Arma .. ..
(m), XXXI, 369 .. .. (r), XV, 24 A Further notice of the Ancient Buddhist
FERGUSSON, A. M., Junr. Structure at Negapatam .. (a), XV, 234
Tamil and Maori .. .. .. (m), X, 46 Ancient Tenures of Land in the Southern
Crow Language .. ..(m), X, 183; XI, 87 Maratha Country .. .. (a), XV, 268 Chatty .. .. .. .. (m), XI, 87 Notes on the Early History of Pegu,
Donald William Ferguson .. .. (o), XL, 108
(m), XV, 317 FERGUSSON, J., D.C.L., F.R.S.The Importance of Early Dravidian On the Age of Indian Caves and Tem. Literature .. .. .. (m), XVI, 158
ples . . . . . . . . (m), I, 267 ELLIOTT, Major A. C., and ROSE, H. A.
Early Indian Buildings and their The Chuhas, or Rat-children of the
Dates .. .. .. .. (1), II, 28 Panjab, and Shah Daulah, (a), XXXVIII, 27
On Indian Dates .. .. ELLIS, A. G.
On the Valabhi Ohronology .. (m), III, 236 Spread of Hobson-Jobson in Mesopota.
On Indian Chronology .. .. (m), III, 344 mia .. .. .. (m), XLVII, 244 FLEET, J. F., C.I.E., Ph.D. ELLIS, Col. R. R. W.
On clearing Inscriptions .. .. (m), I, 64 Sampgam, Belgam, etc. .. ..(m), IV, 155
An old Kanarese Inscription from the Chakan, Belgam, and Chakabu.. (m), IV, 352
Belgam District translated, with transENTHOVEN, R. E, C. I. E.
cript .. .. .. .. (a), I, 141 Spades and Dragons .. ... (m), XXX, 367
Notes on Inscriptions at Gaddak, in the The Folklore of Gujarat, with Intro.
Dambal Taluka, Dharwad .. (a), II, 296 duotion (Supplement), XL, 1, 13, 28;
The Ring-Finger .. .. .. (m), IV, 88 XLI, 37: XLIV, 73; XLV, 108; XLVI, 125
Inscriptions at Bail Hongal, in the Rajputs and Marathas.. .. (m), XL, 280
Belgam District .. .. .. (a), IV, 118 Folklore of the Konkan, (Supplement),
Sanskrit and Old Kanarese Inscriptions XLIII, 1 ; XLIV, 25
(a), IV, 176; V, 16; VI, 22; VII, 18; VIII, 10: IX, 74; X, 67; XI, 9; XII,91 : XIII, 48; XIV, 8; XV, 105; XVI, 18; XVII, 117; XVIII, 35;
XIX, 7; XX, 18 A Chronicle of Toragal .. (a). V, 33; VII, 290
On Mr. Rico's Western Chalukya Grant of FAGAN, Lieut.
Kirttivarman II . .. (), VIII, 108 An Account of the ruins of Topary,
A Partioular Use of the word Samvat, (m), XXXVIII, 110
(a), VIII, 181 FAIRBAIRN, A. M
The Chalukya Vikrama.Varsha, (a), VIII, 187 Max Muller's Introduction to the Science
Note in connection with the Western of Religion and Lectures on the Origin
Chalukya King Vikramaditya I, (a), x, 132 and Growth of Religion.. .. (r), XI, 29 Anamkond Inscription of Rudradova, (m), X, 211

Page #19

INDEX
16
FLEET, J. F., C.L.E., Ph.D.-contd.
FLEET. J. F., C.L.E., Ph.D.--contd. New Copperplate Grants ..
.. (m), X, 243
A Note on the Date of Samkaracharya,
A Note on the Padinent- Agraharu .. .. (9), XII, 47
(m), XVI, 4) Nisidhi and Ghadda .. .. .. (nu), XII, 99 Calculations of Hindu Dator, (nu), XVI, 42, Nelevidu .. .. .. .. (m), XII, 110 eto. ; XVII, 23, etc. ; XVIII, 30, etc.; The Gangay .. .. .. ..(m), XII, 111
XIX, 41, etc.; XX, 35, etc. On the Nomenclature of the Principal
A Lunar Fortnight of Thirteen Solar Hindu Eras and the use of the word
Days .. .. .. .. (a), XVI, 81 Samvatsara and its abbreviations, (a),
Tho Scheme and equation of the Years XII, 207, 291
of the Gupta Er .. .. (a), XVI, 141 Rajapitamaha .. .. .. (m). XII, 230
The Date of the Poet Rajasekhara, (a), XVI, 176 Kirtland ..
. .. (), XII, 289
Note on the Epoch and Reckoning of the Facsimiles of the Asoka Pillar Edicte
Saka Era .. .. .. (Th), XVII, 205 at Dehli and Allahabad .. (a), XIII, 394
Note on the Lokakala Reckoning, (m), XVII, 213 The Legends on the Silver Coins of the
Alberuni's Statement regarding the Gupta Early Guptas and others connected with
Era .. .. .. .. (a), XVII, 243 them.. .. .. ..
The use of the Twelve-year Cycle of
(a), XIV, 65 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,
Jupiter in Records of the Early Gupta Vol. LIII .. .. .. (r), XIV, 92
Period .. .. .. .. (a), XVII, 331 Nariad, in the Kaira District, (m), XIV, 123
Summary of Results regarding the Epoch A selection of Kanarese Ballads, (a).
and Origin of the Gupta Era, (a), XVII, 359 XIV, 293 ; xv, 349: XVI, 356 :
The Spurious Gurjara Grants of the Saka XVIII, 353; XIX, 413
Years 400, 413, and 417 .. (m), XVIII, 91 A Silver Coin of Rudrasimha, (a), XIV, 325
The Year commencing with the month The Chronology of the Early Rulers of
Ashadha .. .. .. (m), XVII Nepal ... .. .. .. (a), XIV, 342
The Ambarnath Inscription of Mamvani, The Date of the Kota Buddhist Inscrip
(m), XVIII, 94 tion of the Samanta Devadatta, (m), XIV, 351
Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol. III, The Chandragupta and Vikramaditya of
"The Gupta Inscriptions," (m), XVIII, 219 the Udayagiri Amrita Cave Inscription,
A Now System of the Sixty-Year Cycle of (m), XIV, 352
.. .. .. (m), XVIII, 227 Note on a passage in the Jain Harivamsa
The Coins and History of Toramana, relating to the Guptas .. (m), xv, 143
(a), XVIII, 223 Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal
The Tithi of a Samkranti (m), XVIII, 249 Asiatic Society .. .. .. (r), XV, 148 Somo Gold Coins of the Eastern Chalukya Gardner and Poole's Coins of the Greek and
Kings Saktivarman and Rajaraja Scythic Kings of Bactria and India in the
.. .. .. .. (a), XIX, 79 British Museum .. .. (r), Xv, 153 The Bhitari Seal of Kumaragupta II, Oppert's Liata of Sanskrit Manuscripts in
(m), XIX, 224 Private Libraries of Southern India, (r), XV, 154 A Doubtful Chalukya Grant .. (m), XIX, 253 Note on the Coirs of the Hindu Kings of
Nandikesvara ; Lanjigesara .. (m), XIX, 317 Kabul .. .. .. .. (), xv, 185
The Chronology of the Eastern Chalukya A New Grant of Dharagena II of Valabhi,
Kings .. .. .. (a), XX, 1, 93, 266 (m), xv, 187
A Note on Amoghavarsha I.. (m), XX, 113 Two passages from the Acharatika, (m), XV, 188
The Gupta-Valabhi Era .. (a), XX, 376 The Epoch of the Gupta Era .. (a), XV, 189
An Early Kadamba Rock Inscription, Sripatha, the Ancient Sanskrit name of
(m), XXI, 93 Byana .. .. .. .. (m), xv, 239
Bhadrabahu, Chandragupta, and Sravana. The History and Date of Mihirakula, (a).
XV, 245
Belgola .. .. .. (a), XXI, 156
Taila II .. The Meaning of Bappa and Bava, (a), xv, 272
.. (m), XXI, 167 Noto on the Origin of the Gupta Era, (m), XV, 278
Hiuen Triang's Capital of Maharashtra,
(a), XXII, 113 Pondall's Journey in Nepal and Northern
The Topographical list of the BrihatIndia .. .. .. .. (r), XV, 288 Noto on the Bodh-Gays Inscription of
Samhita .. .. .. (a), XXII, 169 Mahanaman .. .. .. (m), XV, 347
Srahe .. .. .. .. (m), XXII, 222 Noto on the Hathasni Inscription of the
Vaddavara .. .. .. (m), XXII, 25 Mobara Chief Thopaka.. .. (m), XV, 361 Somo Dates in the Chalukya-Vikrama. Nome Fantastic Charactere . (a), XV, 364) Kala .. .. .. .. (m), XXII, 296

Page #20
16 INDEX FLEET, J. F., C.I.E., Ph.D.-contd. FRANCKE, The Rev. A. H.--contd. A Table of Intercalary and expunged Some notes on Ladakhi Currency, (m), XXX, 456 months of the Hindu Calendar, (m), XXIII, 104 The Eighteen Agus .. ..(m), XXX, 564 Kittel's Kannada-English Dictionary, Ladakhi Songs .. .. (a), XXXI, 87, 304 (r), XXIV, 83 Notes on Rock Carvings from Lower Shankar Balkrishna Dikshit, (o), XXVII, 193 Ladakh .. (a), XXXI, 398, XXXII, 361 Notes on Indian History and Geography, Notes on a Collection of Stone Implements (a), XXIX, 273; XXX, 106, etc. ; XXXI, from Ladakh . . . . . (a) XXXII, 389 217, etc. ; XXXII, 49, etc.; XXXIII, Ladakhi Stone Implements ..(m), XXXIII, 216 197, etc. ; XXXIX, 97 The Eighteen Songs of the Bono-na The Present Position of Indian Historical Festival .. . .. (a), XXXIV, 93 Research .. .. .. (a), XXX, 1 Archeological Notes on Balu-Mkhar in Spurious Indian Records .. (a), XXX, 201 Western Tibet .. .. (a), XXXIV, 203 Sorensen's Index to the Names in the * The Rock Inscriptions at Mulbe, (a), XXXV, 72 Mahabharata with short explanations, and Archaeology in Western Tibet, (a), a Concordance to the Bombay and Calcutta X XV, 237, 325; XXXVI, 88, 148 Editions .. .. .. (r), XXXIV, 91 Yung-drung-Lamayuru.. ...(m), XXXV, 292 R. & S. G. Narasimhachar's Karnatakakavi. Notes from the Tibetan Records on charite .. .. .. (r), XXXVIII, 255 Kalhand's Rajatarangini, (a), XXXVII, 181 Irwin's Burmese and Arakanese Calendars, Remarks on a Photograph, near Ating, (T), XXXIX, 250 taken by the Hon. Eric Upton, during a The Ariyur Plates of Virupaksha : Saka. Tour in Zangskar in 1907, (m), XXXVII, 332 Samvat 1312 .. .. .. (m), XL, 149 The Ancient Historical Songs from Western * Geiger's Mahavamsa or the Great Chronicle Tibet .. .. .. (a), XXXVIII, 67 of Ceylon.. . .. .. (r), XLII, 55 FRANKE, 0.James Burgess, O.I.E., D. Litt... (o), XLVI, 1 Kashgar and the Kharoshthi, translated by FORCHHAMMER, Prof. EMMANUEL Christian A. Cameron, (a), XXXIV, 21, 41 Indo-Chinese Languages. . . . (a), XI, The Sok and Kanishka, selected and FOSTER, WILLIAM, C.I.E. translated by Miss C. A. Nicholson, Some Anglo-Indianisms.. .. (m), XXIX, 408 M.A. .. .. .. (a), XXXV, 33 Letters from Madras in 1659 (a), XXXI, 132 The Anglo-Dutch Attack on Bombay in 1626 .. .. .. .. (m), XXXII, 47 Gabriel Boughton and the Grant of Trading Privileges to the English in Bengal, XL, 247 Governor Richard Bourchier .. (a), XL, 272 More about Gabriel Boughton .. (a), XLI, 114 Sivaji's Raid upon Surat in 1664, (a), L, 312 Atkinson's Statistical Descriptive and FOULKES, The Rev. T. Historical Account of the North-Western Fah Hian's Kingdom of the Dakshina, (a), VII, 1 Provinces of India .. .. (r), IV, 190 The Civilization of the Dakhan down to the G., J.sixth century B.C. .. .. (a), VIII, 1 Monier-Williams' Indian Wisdom, (5), IV, 286 Grants of the Pallava King Nandi Varma, GANGASAHAI(a), VIII, 167, 273 Female Tattooing amongst Ghilzais, (m), Grant of Vira-Chola .. .. (a), IX, 47 XXXIII, 147 Grant of the Bana King Vikramaditya I GARDE, M. B., B.A. II .. .. .. .. (a), XIII, 6 The Yaivapalas or Jajapellas of Narwal, The Genealogy of the Cholas .. (m), XIV, 204 (a), XLVII, 241 The Dakban in the Time of Gautama. A New Gupta Inscription .. (m), XLIX, 114 Buddha .. .. .. (a), XVI, 1, 49 CARSTIN, J. H.The Vicissitudes of the Buddhist Dolmens on the Coromandel Coast, (m), V, 159 Literature of Ceylon .. (a), XVII, 100, 122 Dolmens and Extinet Races .. (m), V, 255 Buddhaghosa .. .. .. (a), XIX, 105 GAIKVADIFRANCKE, The Rev. A. H. Names of Countries ending in stan (m), VII, 27 The Ladakhi Pre-Buddhist Marriage GEIGER, WILHELM Ritual. .. .. .. .. (a), XXX, 131 The Dipavamsa and the Mahavamsa and The Spring Myth of the Kesar Saga, the Historical Traditions in Ceylon, a (a), XXX, 329 ; XXXI, 32, 147 condensed translation, by Miss C. A. A Ladakhi Bonpa Hymnal .. (a), XXX, 369 Nicholson, M.A. .. .. (a), XXXV, 103

Page #21

INDEX
17
GHATE, Prof. V. S., M.A.--
CRIERSON, Sir GEORGE, K.C.L.E., Ph.D., D.Litt., Persian Grammar in Sanskrit .. (a), XLI, + LL.D.- contd. The Indian Inscriptions and the Antiquity
Weber's Catalogues of the MSS. in the of Indian Artificial Poetry (translated),
Royal Library at Berlin .. (r), XVI, 316 (a), XLII, 29, 137, 172, 188, 230, 243 Webor's Edition of the Parasiprakasa, (r), Romo Maxims or Nyayas met with in
XVII, 279 Sanskrit Literaturo . (a), XLII, 280 Weber's 'Ahalya and 'Achilleus, (r). Chatterji's Siva-Sutra-Vimarsini and
XVII, 302 Pratyabhijna Hridaya . (r), XLII, 271 The Inecriptions of Piyadasi, translated GHOSAL, PADMA NAV
from the French of E. Senart, (a). Etymology, etc, of Calcutta.. (m), II, 370 XVIII, 1, 73, 105, 300; XIX, 82; GIBBS, Dr. J. G.
XX, 229; XXI, 1, 85, 101, 145, 171, Knowledge of Science in Ancient India,
203, 243, 258 (m), III, 267 Rosen's Collections Scientifiques de GADABOLE, N. B.--
L'Institut des Langues Orientales du The Story of Chandrahasya .. (m), X1, 84 | Ministère des Affaires Etrangères (r), Proper Names in Thana District, (u), XII, 259
XVIII, 95 GODDEN, G. M.
Weber's Handschriften Verzeichnisse Ropes of Sand; Asses: and tho Dana
der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin (r), ides .. .. .. (m), XXVIII, 139
XVIII, 96 GOONETILLEKE, WM.
The Danish Royal Aoademy's Prize The American Puzzlo ..
| (@), XÍ, 83 regarding the Philological position of On the Absence of the guna change of
Sanskrit in India .. (m), XVIII, 124 bhu in the preterite .. . (). XI, 123 Custuve Garrez .. (o), XVIII, 378 GOODRICH, H. St. A.
Scherman's Philosophische Hymnen aus Superstition in Ganjam .. (1), III, 287 der Rig und Atharveda-Samhita, (), GOULDING, J. F.
XVIII, 386 On a Copper-plate Grant from Udaypur, Senart's Notes D'Epigraphie Indienne, (-), (m), IV, 348
XIX, 48 GOVER, CHARLES E.
Giornale Dolla Societa Asiatica Italiana, The Muharram : A Shish House of
Vol. III
.. (r), XIX, 286 Mourning in Madras .. .. (a), I, 165 Oldenberg's Die Hymnen des Rigveda, Pyal Schools in Madras .. (a), II, 52
(r), XIX, 286 GRIERSON, Sir GEORGE, K.C.J.E., Ph.D., D.Litt., Darmeateter's Chants Populaires des LL.D.
Afghans .. .. .. (r), XX, 337 A Further Folklore Parallel .. (a), VIII, 288 Notes on Tulsi Das, (a), XXII, 89, 122, Propor Namos .. (m), VIII, 32; IX, 141
197, 228, 259 An Ainorican Puzzle . . (m), X, 89 Weber's Die Handschriften verzeichnisse der Maithila Folklore .. .. (a), X, 366 Königlichen Bibliothek 306 Berlin, (r), Curiosities of Indian Literature, (m),
XXII, 112 XIV, 124, 206, 236, 261, 292, 323 :
Macdonell's Sanskril-English Dictionary, . XV, 281, 318, 348; XVI, 46, 78, 199,
(), XXII, 166 226, 236, 284, 315; XVII, 60, 88;
Lebich's Parini, Ria Beitrag zur XVIII, 26, 88, 125.246; XIX, 72;
Kenntniss der indischen Literatur und
XX, 116, 293, 394 Grammatik .. .. .. (r), XXII, 222 Vidyapati and his Contemporaries, (o),
Professor Weber on the Keyamaia, (m). XIV, 182
XXIII, 28 The Song of Alha's Marriage .. (a), XIV, 209 Indian Epic Poetry .. .. (r), XXIII, 52 A Summary of the Alha Khand, (a),
Zacharia's Anekarthasamgraha, (r), XXIII, 84
XIV, 266 Progress of Oriental Scholarship. (m), Progress of European Scholarship, (m),
XXIII, 109 XV, 342; XVI, 76, 110, 198, 281, 313;
The Bhasha-Bhushana of Jaswant Singh, XVII, 24, 321
(a), XXIII, 215, 225, 266, 306, 346 Gipsies in England and in India, (a),
The Hemp Plant in Sanskrit and Hindi XVL 35
Literature .. .. (m), XXIII, 280 Hoernle's Uvasagadasao.. . (r), XVI, 78 Jacob's Vedantasura .. . (r), XXIII, 263 Arabic and Persian References to
Professor W. Dwight Whitney, (o), Gipsies .. .. .. (a), XVI, 267
XXIII, 263 The Language of the Magahiya Doms, The Tenth Congross of Orientaliste. (m), XVI, 284 Clonova, 1994
.. ..(m), XKIW.136

Page #22
18 INDEX . .. GRIERSON, Sir GEORGE, K.C.I.E., Ph.D., D.Litt., GRIERSON, Sir GEORGE, K.C.I.E., Ph.D., D.Litt., LL.D.--contd. LL.D.--contd. Wober's Vedic Essays .. .. (), XXIV, 177 Progress Report of the Linguistic Survoy Oowell's Edition of the Buddha-Charita of India up to the end of the Year 1911, of Asvaghosa .. .(r), XXIV, 179 (m), XLI, 179 Samkara Sena's and Kanada's Nadi Alopen and Siladitya . .. (a), XLII, 180 Vijnana .. .. .. (r), XXIV, 180 The Pahari Language . (a), XLIII, 142, 159 Bahler's Origin of the Indian Brahma The North-Western Group of the IndoAlphabet . .. .. (r), XXIV, 246 Aryan Vernaculars . . . (a), XLIV, 226 Hamays on Kasmiri Crainmar, (a), The Linguistic Classification of Kashmiri, XXIV, 337; XXV, I, etc. ; XXVI, 188 ; (a), XLV, 267 XXVII, 179, eto.; XXVIII. 6, etc.; XXIX, 1 Paisachi in the Prakrita-Kalpataru, (m), The Bower Manuscript .. . (), XXIV, 370 XLIX, 114 Assamese Literature . . ... (a), XXV, 67 The Harvard Oriental Series .. (r}, XXV, 282 GRIERSON, LadyBendall's Sikshasamuchchaya In English-Gipsy Index, (a), XV, 14, 49, (*), XXVII, 84 84, 113, 143, 178, 236 277, 310, 340; On Some Swat Languages : In Memoriam G. Bohlor . . . . . . (a), XXVII. 373 XVI, 32, 69 On Some Medieval Kings of Mithila, (a). "GRIMME, Dr. HUBERT. The Origin of the Qoran Translated by XXVIII, 67 Some Birth G. K. Nariman Customs in . (a), XXXII, 127, 288 Bihar, (m), Muhammad : His Lifo. Based on the XXVIII, 198 On the East-Central Group of Indo-Aryan Arabic Sources. Translated by G. K. Vornaculars ... .. (a), XXVIIT, 262 Nariman . . . . . . (a), XXXII, 891 GROWSE, F. S., M.A. On the History of Religion in India, Sketches of Mathura : The Braj Mandal, A Brief Review, by Albrecht Weber, translated from the origina! German (a), the Ban Jatra, Gobardhan, Barsana and XXX, 268 Nandganw .. (a), I, 65, 133, 230, 311 On the Non-Aryan Element in Hindi Pischell's Prakrit Grammar .. (r), XXX, 553 Speech .. (a), I, 108 Note on the Kuki-Chin Languages, (a), Botanical names of trees in Mathura XXXI, 1 district .. (m), I. 130 A Bibliography of Western Hindi, includ Sri Harsha, author of the Naishadha, ing Hindostani, (a), XXXII, 16, 69, 160, 2 (m), II, 213, 306 The Early Publications of the Serampore Missionaries . . . On the Margala Inscription (a), XXXII, 2 .. (m), III, 268 Aufrecht's Catalogus Catalogorum, (r), Strictures on Professor Weber's Krishna. XXXIII, 32 janainashtami . .. (m), III, 300 Notes on Professor Hoernle's Translation A Bibliography of the Panjabi Language, of the 27th Canto of Chand .. (a), III, 339 (a), XXXV, 65 Liobioh's Sanskrit-Lesebuch, (r), XXXV, 184 Botanicnl Query .. .. (m), IV, 117 On a Copper-plate from Udaypur, Sorensen's Index to the' Names in the (m), IV, 349 Translation of an Episode in the first book Mahabharata .. .. (r), XXXV, 184 of Tulsidas's Ramayana .. (a), V, 213 Notes on Two Panjabi Love Songs (a), XXXV. 333 The Phrase Panchanahasabda .. Schmidt's (m), V, 354 Buch des der Ragawan .. Mathura Inscriptions (r), XXXVI, 180 .. .. Konigsgeschichte (a), VI, 216 Four Queries concerning the Fatehpur Bartholomae's Zum altiranischen Worter. District in the North-West Provinces, buch Nacharbeiten und Vorarbeiten, (r), XXXVI. 180 (m), XIV, 260 Schmidt's Die An Ancient Terra-Cotta Seal from BulandMon Khmer. Volker ein Bindeglied zwischen shahr Volkern Zentral. .. (a), XVIII, 289 asions und Austronesiens .. (r), XXXVI, 216 Rustic Divisious of the Day, (m), XXVIII, 163 Salagram The Narayaniya and the Bhagavatas (a), ... ... (m), XXVIII, 224 XXXVII, 281, 373 GULERI, CHANDRAHAR - The Qumani Niti. Compiled by Pandit On "Siva-Bhagavata" in Patanjali's Rewadhar Upreti . (a), XXXVIII, 177 Mahabhashya .. .. .. (m), XLI, 272 A Specimen of the Kumauni Language. Kakatika Monks .. .. (m), XLII, 28 Communicated. With Introduction, (a), A Poem by Bhasa .. .. (m), XLII, 62 XXXIX, 78 Tho Roal Author of the Jayamangala. Correspondence on "Foreign Elements in A Comracntary on Vatsyayana's Kanna the Hinda. Population" ., (m), XL, 1491 sutra .. .. .. .. (a), XLII, 202 inti

Page #23
INDEX GUNE, Prof. P.D., M., A., Ph.D. HANDIQUI, KRISHNAKANTA, M.A. Some Notes, on Yaska's Nirukta, The Women Poets of the Rig Veda-A . (a), XLV, 157, 173 Study .. .. .. .. (a), L, 113 GUPTE, B. A, F.Z.S. HART-DAVIES, T.Notos on Female Tattoo Designs in India Quellen der Religions geschichte ..(r), XLIII, 372 .. ..(a), XXXI, 293 Divali Folklore .. .. (on). XXXII. 237 | HARVEY, D. F. A. Female Tattooing at Vindhyachal, near | Notes on Malacca Folk Medicine, (m), XVIII, 69 Mirzapur.. .. .. (a), XXXIII, 1 HASLETT, W. G. F.The Modi Character . ..(a), XXXIV, 27! A Faqir and His Doings .. .. (m), XXIX, 60 Harvest Festivals in honour of Gauri and HEELEY, W.L. Ganesh .. .. .. ..la), XXXV, 60 : Extracts from Taranatha's History of The Symbolism of the Savitri-Urata, Buddhism in India .. .. (a), IV; 101 (a), XXXV, 1 HEGGLIN, The Rev. A., S.J. Notes on Female Tattooing from Oota. Translation of The Castes in India, by E. camund .. .. .. ..(a), XXXV, 2 Senart .. .. (a), X LI, 101, 129 Soleotion of Ancestral Names among HILL, S. CA Hindus .. .. ... *(in), XXXVII, 24 Episodes of Piracy in the Eastern Seal, Some Rock and Tomb Incised Drawings. 1519-1851, (a), XLVIII, 169, 177, 197, from Baluchistan .. (a), XXXIX, 180 217; XLIX, 1, 17, 37, 57, 78, 97, 117, 187 The Meds of Makran.. .. .. (<<), XL, 147 AILLIER, W. R. 'Tatu Marks in Burma .. .. (a), L, 92 Notes on the manners, customs, religion GUPTE, Y. R., B.A. and superstition of the Tribos inhabiting A Short Note on the Coins of the Andhra the Shan States .. .. .. (m), XXI, 116 Dynasty Found at Bhathalapalli, HIRA LAL, Rai Babadur, B.A. Anantpur District .. .. (a), XL, 173 A Visit to Ramtek .. (a), XXXVII, 802 Four Villages mentioned in tho Nasik Cave The Ghoda of Chimur .. (m), XXXVII, 838 Inscriptions .. .. .. (c), XLI, 168 Muktagiri.. .. .(a), XLII, 220 The Vadnor Plates of Buddharaja, Trimurtis in Bundelkhand ..(a), XLVII, 186 (m), XLII, 207 HIRSCHFELD, HARTWIG, Ph. D. A Note on a few Localities in the Nasik New Researches into the Composition and District Mentioned in Ancient Copper Exegesis of the Qoran, (a), XXIX, 146, plate Grants . . . . . . (a), XLII, 260 173, 201, 309; XXX, 41, 121, 166, Rawlinson's Intercourse between India and the Wostern World from the Earliest HODIVALA, S. H.Timos to the Pall of Rome .. (), XLVI, 164 The Traditional Dates of Parai History, (m), XLII, 161 HOERNLE, Prof. A. F. RUDOLF, CJE.-:. On the Derivation of some poouliar Gaurian Verbs .. .. .. (a). I, 366 Subha Chandra, author of the Sabda Chintamani .. .. .. (m), II, 29 H., R. Genitive Post-positions .. .. (m), II, 910 Pischel's Rudrata's ringaratilaka and Translation of the 27th Canto of the Ruyyaka'. Sahridayatila .. (r), XV, 287 Prithiraja Rasau of Chand Bardai, (a), III, 17 H., S. On some Prosodical Peculiarities of Chand, Palmer's Concise English Persian Dictionary, (Q), III, 104 (r), XIII, 272 The Ka-Thoory and Mr. Beamos' Com. Murray Mitchell's Zond-avesta and the parativo Grammar .. .. (m), V, 119 Religion of the Parsis . ), XIII, 272 Monograms of the Baktro-Grook King Max Muller and Nanjio's Ancientu laim. Euthydemos .. .. . (a), VIII, 196 - loaves . . . . . . . (TB W III, 311 Notes on a Rock-cut Inscription from HAIG, Liout. Col. Sir WOLSELEY, KC.I.E., Riwa .. .. .. .. (a), IX, 120 C.S.I., C.M.G., C.B.E. Growse's District Memoir on Mathura, (r), X, 96 The Faruqi Dynasty of Khandesh, Readings from the Bharhut Stupa, (a), XLVII, 113, 141, 178 (a), X, 118, 255; XI, 2 The History of the Nizam Shahi Kings of Readings from the Arian Pali : Suo Vihar Ahmadnagar, (a), XLIX, 86, 84, 102, Grant .. ... .. .. (a), X, 824 123, 157, 177, 197, 217;L, 1, 25, 78, 101, Revised Translations of two Kahatrapa 141, 181, 2051 229, 261, 277, 321 ! Inscriptions .. . .. (a), XIL, 27 2, 487, 819

Page #24

INDEX
HOERNLE, Prof. A. F. RUDOLF, C.I.E.--conul. HOUGHTON, BERNARD-conid.
The Date of Trivikrama .. .. (m), XII, 130 Sanskrit words in the Burinese Language, Professor Bhandarkar and the Gatha i
(m), XXII, 24 Dialoot .. .. .. .. (n), XIS, 205 The Evil Eyo .. .. .. (m), XXII, 56 The Gaharwars and Rathors .. (a), XIV, 98 Folktalo of the Lushais .. (a), XXII, 78 The Palas of Bengal .. .. (a), XIV, 162 Folktales of Arakan .. .. (a), XXII, 08
The Kudos of Katha and their Vocabulary, The Bakhshali Manuscript, (a), XVII, 33, 275 the Puttavali or list of Pontiffs of the
(a), XXII, 129 Upakes-Gachchha . .. (a), XIX, 233
Folk-Etymology of place-names in the A Now Copper-Plato Grant of Govinda.
Sandoway District, Burma ..(m), XXII, 193
Folklore of the Sgaw.Karens, translated handradeva of Kanauj.. .. (a), XIX, 249 Two Pattavalis of the Sarasvati Gachchha
from the Papers of Saya Kyaw Zan, in
the 'Sa-Tu-Waw, (a), XXII, 284 ; XXIII, 26 of the Digambara Jains. . . . (a), XX, 341
Sanskrit Words in the Burmese Language. A Note on the Dates of the Bower
A Rejoinder .. .. ..(m), XXIII, 165 Manuscript .. .. .. (a), XXI, 29
* The Burma Census Report, 1892; Chapter Three Further Pattaralia of the Digam.
VUI, "Languages" .. (), XXIII, 194 baras .. .. .. .. (a), XXI, 67
Au Unlucky Flaw-Burmese Another Instalment of the Bower Manus
Supersti. tion .. .. ..
.. cript
..(m), XXV, 112 (a), XXI, 129
Notes on Burmese Folk-lore (m), XXV, 142 Tho Third Instalment of the Bower Ma.
nuscript .. .. .. .. (a), XXI, 349 | HOWORTH, Sir HENRY, K.C.I.E.Scytho-Bactrian Coins in the British
Chinghiz Khan and his Ancestors, (a), ix, Collection of Central Asian Antiquities,
89, 213, 240, 274 ; X, 12, 111, 138, 171. (a), XXVII, 225
202, 234, 204, 333, 353; XI, 76, 132, Indo-Chinose Coins in the British Collection
189, 275; XII, 38, 75, 129, 165, 278, of Central Asian Antiquities, (a), XXVIII, 46
297; XIII, 108, 139, 216, 291 ; XIV, Note on the British Collection of Central
81, 115, 142, 169, 267; XV, 128; XVI, Asian Antiquities . (a), XXIX, 03, 98
92, 122 ; XVII, 112, 132
A Singhalese Prince in Cairo Correspondence on "Kumaragupta the
. (m), XIV, 61 Patron of Vasubandhu" .. (m), XL, 264
Tho Yavanas of Oriss& .. .. (m), XVII, 60 Kalidasa and Kamandaki .. (m), XLI, 156 HUGHES-BULLER, R.The Vanaushadhidarpana or the Ayurvedic
Cavo Burial in Baluchistan, (n), XXXII, 342 Materia Medica . .. .. (r), XLI, 184HULTZSCH, Prof. E., C.I.E.Rangacharya's Ganita-Sara Sangraha of
A Grant of Arjuna deva of Gujarat, Sam, Mahaviracharya .. .. .. (r), XLII, 84 | 1320 • • • • (@), XI, 241 The Discovery of The Bower Manuscript,
Two Insoriptions from General Cunning. Introduction (Supploment), XLII, I,
ham's Archaological Reports .. (a), XI, 309
etc. ; XLIII, 40, etc. A Chalukya Grant dated Sam. 1264, (a), XI, 337 HOMAN, D. K.
The first plate of a Valabhi Grant of A Method of Swcaring Brotherhood, (m), XXV, 28
unknown date .. .. .. (a), XII, 148
Rathor Grant of Krishna II of AnkulesHORNE, CHARLES
var, of 888 A.D. .. .. (a), XIII, 65 Notes on Hiinalayan Villages in Kunson
Karnata Grant of Venkatu 11, A.D. 1636, Garhwal, and on the Satlej.. (a), V, 161
(a), XIII, 125 Notes on a Tibet Teapot and Tea, (a), V, 299
Note on a Bhauina-Yantra Plate, (m), XIII, 138 Paper. Making in the Liinalayas.. (a), VJ, 94
Karnate Grant of Ranga II, A.D. 1644-5, HOSTEN, The Rev. Father H., S.J.
(a), XIII, 163 Bezcer: Manucci'a "Cordiel Stone," 1 A Buddhist Sanskrit Inscription from Kota, (on), XLIII. 56
(a), XIV, 40 HOUTUM-SCHINDLER, Genl. 1.
An Earthonware Fragment of Guhasena of Dasht-i-Lut . .. . (a), XVI, 381
Valabhi .. .. .. .. (m), XIV, 76 Pamer-Bolor-Oxus . .. (1), XVII, 114 The Sunga Inscription of the Bharhut The Acacia of Persia and Arabia, (nu), XVII, 143
Stupa .. .. .. .. (m), XIV, 138 A Note on a Certain Persian Military "Tho Sarnath Insoription of Mahipala, Expression .. .. .. (m), XX, 15
(m), XIV, 130 HOUGHTON, BERNARD
A Coppor-Plate Grant of the Gujarat Macnabb's Handbook of the Huku nr 1 Rashtrakuta King Dhruva II, (a), XIV, 196 Bauingshc Dii'ert of the Chin Language.
Note on the Kasmiri portablo brazier, (r), XXI. 123
(m), XV, 57
Vote

Page #25

INDEX
21
(a), XV, 201
HULTZSCH, Prof. E., C.I.E.--contd.
HUMBERT, H.The Vijayanagara Genealogy .. (m), Xv, 147 In Memory of Her late Majesty Queen A Gwalior Inscription of Vikrama-Samvat,
Victoria (with translation in Sanskrit by
H. Krishna Sastri) . (m), XXXIV, 20 The Bhagalpur Plate of Narayanapala,
HUTCHEON, D. B.(a), XV, 304
Tables for the Conversion of MuhamThe Probable age of soine Pallava
macun into European Dates and the Remains .. .. ..(m), XVII, 30
Converse .. .. Extracts frota Kalhana's Rajatarangini,
.. (a), XII, 47
Albiruni's Chronology of Ancient Nations, (a), XVIII, 65, 97; XIX, 261
translated by Dr. C. Ed. Sachau, (T), XII, 116 The Country of Malakotta ..(a). XVIII, 239 Tho Names of the Coins of Tipu Sultan,
(a), XVIII, 318 Bloomfield's Kausikasutra of the Atharva.
reda .. .. .. .. (r), xx, 90 Franko's Indiacho Gonuslehren .. (r), XX, 119 Tirunolli Copper-Plato Grand of Bhaskare
Ravivarman .. .. .. (a), XX, 288 The Coins of the Kings of Vijaya.
IBBETSON, Sir DENZIL, K.C.S.I.nagara .. ..
.. .. .. (a), XX, 301
On cleaning coins of
(m), 11, 338 A Copper-Plate Grant of Ganadeva
Hindu Rites Kondavidu . . . (a), XX, 390
.. (m), III, 63
Musalman Names of Hindusi.(w), XXIV, 177 Materials for Calculating the Date of
A story about Valmiki ..(m), XXIV, 220 Sundara-Pandya . .. (on), XXI, 121
A Ceremonial Mutilation ..(m), XXIV, 303 Ekamranaths Inscription of Ganapati,
A Means of keeping off Rain ..(m), XXV, 316 dated Saka-Samvat 1172 . (a), XXI, 197
Spirite must not touch the Ground, (m), Bharaut Inscriptions .. ..la), XXI, 225
XXVI, 140 South Indian Copper Coins .. (a), XXI, 321
An Ordeal Two Further Pandya Dates ..(m), XXI, 343
.. ..(ne), XXVI, 196
Indigo as a Tabued Plant, (on), XXVII, 336 Danish Coins from Tranquebar, (a), XXII, 110
Transfer of Cattle Disease. Form of Four Chola Dates .. (a), XXIII, 296
Scape.Cloat Miscellaneous South Indian Coins, (a). XXV, 317
.. m), XXVIII, 162 Bühler's Indische Palmographie, (r), XXVI, 336
Aspect of Hindu Worship ..(m), XXIX, 272
Mouths in which Hindu Marriage is for. Santri's Gadyachintamani of Vadibhasimha,
bidden . .. .(w). XXIX, 306 (r), XXXII, 240
INDRAJL, Pandit BHAGAVANLAL - Sri Lakshinana Suri's Commentaries, (r),
On the Ancient Nagari Numerals. (a), VI, 42 XXXIV, 176
The Inscription of Rudradaman at Juna. Notes on the Poet Rajasekhara, (a), XXXIV, 177
gadh .. .. .. . (a), VII, 257 Kittel's Grammar of the Kannada Language
The Saiva Parikrana .. .. (m), IX, 149 in English .. .. .. (), XXXV, 64 Insoriptions from Nopal (with Dr. G. Kuppuswami Sastri's Ksiatrachudamani of
Bahlor) .. .. .. .. (a), IX, 168 Vadibhasimha .. .. (), XXXV, 96 Inscription from Kama or Kamavana, (a), X, 34 Kuppuswami Sastri's Champu-Jipandhara The Inscriptions of Asoka .. (a), X, 105
of Harichandra . .. (r), XXXV, 268 Tho Kahaun Inscriptions of Skandagupta, Rivers' The Todas .. .. (1), XXXVI, 83
(a), X, 125 Krishnamachariar's Achyutarayabhudayam
An Insoription at Gaya . .. (a), x, 341 of Sri Rajanatha .. . (r), XXXVI, 352
A Baktro-Pali Inscription of Suibahara, The Wala Clay Seal of Pushyena, (a),
(), XI, 128 XXXVIII, 143
& New Yadava Dynasty .. (a), XII, 119 Simon's Das Puspasutra .. (r), XXXIX, 32
A New Gurjara Coppor-Plate Grant,
(a), XIII, 70 Sri-Jaina. Yaso. Vijaya.Granthumala. (r),
Sone Considerations on tho History of XXXIX, 288
Nepal .. .. .. .. (a), XIII, 411 Critical Notes on Kalhaun's Seventh
Sirpur Coppor-plate Grant of the Maharaja Tarange
.. (a), XL, 97
Rudradasa .. .. .. (a), XVI, 98 Critical Notes on Kalhana's Eighth 10BAL, Shaikh MUHAMMADTaranga .. .. .. (a), XLII, 801
The Dootrine of Absolute Unity, 48 o. Cobra Manilla .. .. .. (1), XLIII, 179 plained by Abdu-l-Karim Al-Jilani, "Shandy" and "Shindy" .. (m), XLIIS. 198
(n), XXIX, 237

Page #26

22
INDEX
IRVINE, WILLIAM, C.L.E.
JACOB, Lieut.-Col. G. A.--cond. Boalo's Oriental Biographical Dictionary,
The Vasudowa and Gopichandana Upani. edited, revised and enlarged by H. G.
shada .. .. .. ..(a), XVI, 84 Keone . . .
.. (r), XXIII, 299
The Mrityulangala Upanishad Etymology of the
..(a), XVI, 287 Word Pindhari,
Setupala's Bhuvanesalaukikanyayasahasri,
(m), XXIX, 140 Notes on Some Anglo-Indian Words,
(r). XXXIX, 126 On somo matters connected with the (n), XXIX, 270, 301
Laukikanyayanjali .. ..(m), XLI, 213 Aurangzeb's Family-Date of His Daugh
JACOBI, Prof. HERMANN tor Zinat-un-Nissa's Death .. (m). XXX. 79 Jangnamah of Sayyad Alim Ali Khan,
The Kuda Inscriptions .. ..(a). VII, 283
On Talaprahari. A Hindi Poem by Sudisht, (a), XXXIII, 1, 59
.. .. (m), VIII, 201 Ahmad Shah, Abdali, and the Indian
On Sulasa .. .. .. .. (m), IX, 28 Wazir. 'Innad-ul-Mulk
On Mahavira and his Predecessors, (a). IX, 168 (1756-7), (a), XXXVI, 10, 43, jo
(todabole and Paraba's Abhijnana-SakunThe Emperor Aurangzeb Alarngir
tala of Kalidasa .. .. ..(r), XVI, 344
Methods and Tables for verifying Hindu 1618–1707 ..
. (a), XL, 69
Daten Tithis, Eclipses, Nakshatras, IRWIN, Sir ALFRED, K.C.S.I.
etc. .. .. .. (a), XVII, 145 The Elements of the Burmese Calender
On the Date of the Rig Veda ..(a), XXIII, 154 from A.D. 638 to 1762 . ..(a). XXXIX, 289!
A Note on the Facts of Böhler's Career, IYENGAR, SRINIVAS, M.A.
(o), XXVII, 367 On Pronunciation of Sanskrit, (u), XLI), 47
How to calculate the Lagna .. (a), XXIX, 189 The Myth of the Aryan Invasion of India,
Contribution towards the Early History (a), XLII, 77
of Indian Philosophy translated by Dr. Kumarila's Aoquaintance with lumil,
V. A. Sukthankar .. .. (a), XLVII, 101 (a), XLII, 200
On the Authenticity of the Kautiliya, Misconceptions about the Andhras,
translated by Dr. V. A. Sukthankar, (a), XLII, 276
(a), XLVII, 187, 187 IYER, K. SRIKANTA
JAGANNATHJI, R. A Popular View of Ganese in Madras,
(m), XXX, 255
Bombay Social Custoins : Pregnancy, IYER, N. SUBBARAYA
(m), XVIII, 287 The Antarallas of Malabar, (o), XXXVII, 334 JAGMANDER LAL, JAINIIYER, V. VENKATACHALLAM
Some Notes on Digambara Jalna loono. The Adventures of the God of Madura,
graphy . . .. (m), XXXIII, 380 (a). XLII, 88: XLIV, 206, 229 JAMES, W. KNIGHTNotes on Buddhist Images in Ceylon,
(a), XIII, 14 JANARDAN, NILKANTHA KIRTANEOn Three Malwa Inscriptions .. (a). VI, 48
The Hammira Mahakarya of Nayachandra J. J. B.
Suri .. .. .. ..(a), VIII, 58 Noto on the derivation of Coromandel,
(9), I, 380 JAYASWAL, K. P.J., W. G.
The Harappa Soals .. .. (m), XLII, 203 Mirzapur Folklore .. .. (m), XIII, 37 The Date of The Modra-Rakshasa and the JACKSON, ARTHUR M. T., M.A.
idontification of Malayaketu .. (a), XLII, 263 Mothod in the Study of Indian Antiquition,
The Rock Ediot VI, of Asoka .. (a), XLII, 282 (a), XXXIX, 68
Origin of the Narada-Smriti .. (a), XLII, 806 Aocount of a Collection of Oopper-plates
Ethpto Origin of Tamralipti .. (m), XLIII, 64 belonging to the Palitana State, (a),
Kautilya and the Arattas ..(m), XLIII, 124 XXXIX, 129
The Historical Position of Kalki and his Id. JACOB, Lieut-Col. G. A.
entification with Yasodharman, (a), XLVI, 145 Rhys-David's Buddhiom .. (r), VIII, 178
Rao Bahadur R. Narasimhachar's Architec. The Mahanarayana.Upanishad of the
ture and Sculpture in Mysore, (), XLVI, 248 Black Yajur Veda .. (a). XIV, 4 Bandhu-bhritya of the Mudra Rakshana, The Nrisimhatapaniya-Upanishad, (a), XV, 69
(m), XLVI, 275 The Upanishada and their latest transla
Vijnapti Triveni, a Jaina Epistle, (r), XLVI, 276 tion .. .. .. .. (m), XV, 279! The Arthasastra Explains .. (a), XLVII, 80

Page #27

INDEX
--
JAYASWAL, K. P. contd.
| KEARNS, The Rev. J.F.Vaishnava Worship and Buddhism,
Atma Bodha Pralasika .. .. (a). V, 196
(m), XLVII, 84 Silpa Sastra . . . . . . (a), V, 230, 299 The Wook Days and Vikraina, (m), XLVII, 112 The Right-hand and tho Left-hand Dates of Panini and Katyayana,
Castes .. .. .. .. (nn). W, 359
(m), XLVII, 133 KENNET, The Rev. C. EGBERT Notes on Asoka Inscriptions ; The Term i
Philosophica Indioce Depositio .. (r), I, 24 Ashasu .. ..
.. (a), XLVII, 297 Notes on early printed Tamil Books, Identification of some of the Post-Andhra. bhritya Rulers of the Puranio List,
(m), II, 180 Notes on the Saiva-Siddhanta .. (a), II, 343 (m), XLVII, 298
Explanation of the Tamil Method Saka-Parthiva
of .. ..(m), XLVIII, 12
naming the Days of the Woe's, The Jogimara Cave Inscription, (a), XLVIII. 131
(m), III, 90 JELLINGHAUS, The Rev. Th.
Notes on Sects of the Vaishnavas in the Munda-Kolh Wedding Songa
(a), IV. 51
Madrag Presidency . .. FOLLY, Prof. J.
(a), III, 126
KFRN, Prof. II.-- Bablor's Hindu Sacred Laws .. ), X, 204
Versions of some of the Asolze Ingeriptione Apastamba'. A pastambiyadharmasutram,
(translated from the Dutch). (c), V, 267 ed., Buhler .. .. .. (r), XXIV, 359
The Inscriptions of Junnar Harita's Dharmasutra . . (r), XXV, 147
(a), VI, 39
Da Ancient Nagari Numerals. (m), VT, 143 Weber's Anniversary .. . (r), XXV. 345
igreign Numerals in Tradera' Slang in Holtzmann and Dahlmann's Recent
Southern India.. . i. (m), XXIV, 2) Researches concerning the Mahabharata,
"ibe Legend of Kunjarakarnn. translated (1), XXV, 343
by Miss L. A. Thoma.. (a). XXXII, 111 Note on Bühler
..(o), XXVII. 382
KHAIRAYAT AHMAD, Sayyid-- JOHNS, G. J.
Bee AHMAD, Sayyid KHAIRAYAT. Notes on some little-known Bouddha Excavations in the Pura Willu, (a). V. 202
KHAKHAR, DALPATRAM PRANJIVANJOSEPH, E. A.
History of the Kanphatar of Kachh, Chaukandu (m), XXXII32
(a). VII, 47 KHAMBATA, SORABJI KAVASNParsi Funeral and Initiatory Rites,
(1), VII, 179 The Telephone .. .. .. (m), VII, 289 KHARE, G. S.Dewan Bahadur L. D. Swamikannu Pillai's
Indian Chronology .. .. (r), XLII, 236 K., D.S.
KHUNDANLALOn clearing Inscriptions .. .. . 1.04
Buddhist Ruins at Sairon.. (m), XXVIII, 112 KABRAJI, K. N.
KIELHORN, Prof. F., C.I.E.Some disappearing Prejudices of the Parsis . ..
The Conclucling Verses of tho second or .. (m). XXXIII. 06 KABRAJL, Mrs. P. J.
Vakya Rkona of Bhartrihari's Vakya. Seo WADIA, PUTLIBAL, Mrs. Kabraji.
padiya .. .. .. .. (u), III, 285 KAKKU MALL
Note on the Rajakrangini . (m), IV, 107 Blarriago Customs among Hindus, (in), XXIX, 286
Tho Vitinanjari of Dyn Dviveda, KANE, Prof. P. V., M.A., LL.B.
(a), V, 116 The Ohhandovichiti . . (u), XL, 177
Rorarks on the Sikalas .. .(a), V, 141, 193 The Joint Authorship of the Kavyaprakasa,
On the Mahabhashya.. .. .. (a), V, 241 (nn), XXL, 208
Arunad Yavano Madhyamikam .. (m), VII, 266 Kalidasa and Kamandaki . (nu), XL. 230
On the Jainendra-Vyakarana .. (a), X, 73 Outlines of the History of Alamkera Lite
Ancient Palm-Leaf MSS. lately acquired raturo .. .. (a), XLI, 124, 204; XLIV. 173 for the Government of Bombay, (a), X, 100 KASINATH
On the Grammarian Bhartrihari, (a), XII, 226 Khatris .. ..
Three Inscriptions from Kanheri Caves, .. .. .. (m), II, 26 Serpent Worship .. .. .. (m), II, 124
(a), XIII, 133 KAYE, G. R.
Inscription from the Mohadera Temple at Old Indian Numerical Syrabols.. («), XL, 49 Kanaswa near Kota .. . (a), XIII, 162 The Asoka Numerals .. (a), XL, 55 A Copper-plate (irant of Vakatiraja of The Nakshatras and Precession .. (a), L. 44 Dharu .. .. .. .. (a), XIV, 159

Page #28

24
INDEX
KIELHORN, Prof. F., C.I.E.-contd.
KIELHORN, Prof. F., C.I.E.--contd. Quotations in the Mahabhashya and the The Daten of Three Copper-plate
Kasika-Tritti .. . .. ..(m), XIV, 826 Grante of Clovindachandra of Kenaui. A Copper-plato Grant of Siladitya I, of
(m), XVIII, 86 Valabhi .. .. .. .. (a), XIV, 327 Sudi and Vadi .. .. .. (a), XVIII, 85 Centenary Review of the Asiatic Society of Sirpur Stone Ineoription of Sivagupta, Bengal. .. .. .. .. (r), XIV, 365
(a). XVIII, 179 Two Coppor-plate Grants of Jayachchandra The Sixty-Year Cycle of Jupiter, of Kanauj .. .. .. (a), XV,
(a), XVIII, 198 The Basbahu Temple Inscription of Inscriptions of the King of Chedi, Mahipala of Vikrama-Samvat, 1160,
(a), XVIII, 209 (a), XV, 83 Chandella Inscriptions .. ..(a), XVIII, 236 Notes on the Mahabhashya, (a), xv, 80,
The Vikrama Year commencing with 203, 228; XVI, 101, 178, 244! the month Ashadha .. ..(m), XVIII, 281 Whitnoy's Roots, Verb.forme and Primary
Three Inscriptions from Udaypurin Derimlives of the Sanskrit Language,
Gwalior .. .. .. .. (a), XVIII, 841 (), Xv, 86
The Sixty-Year Cycle of Jupiter, (m), ?'ke Kiralarjuniya of Bharani .. (), XV, 156
XVIII, 880 Indragomin and other Grammarians,
The Epoch of the Lakshmanasona Era, (a), XV, 181
(a), XIX, 1 The Chandra. Vyakarana and the Kasila. Examination of Questions connected
Vritti .. .. .. . (a), XV, 183 with the Vikrama Era ..(a), XIX, On the Grammar or Sakatayana, (a), XVI, 24
20, 166, 354 Durgaprasada and Paraba's Kavyamala Kanaswa Stone Inscription of Sivagana, (r). XVI, 48
(a), XIX, 66 A Gaya Inscription of Yakshapala, Delhi Siwalik Pular Inscriptions of
(a), XVI, 63
Visaladeva .. .. .. (a), XIX, 216 Paraba's Siddhanta-Kaumudi of Bhattoji.
Lele, Modak and Dikshit's Sayana. dikshita .. .. .. .. (r), XVI, 80
Panchang for the Saka Year 1811, Dvivodi's Tarka-Kaumudi of Langakahi
(), XIX, 256 Bhaskara .. .. ..'(r), XVI, 112
Three Vjjain Copper-plate Grants of the Three Chandella Copper-plate Grants,
Rulers of Malava .. .. (a), XIX, 345 (a), XVI, 201
The Malava Era .. .. .. (m), XIX, 316 Mount Abu Stono Inscription of Samara
Some names and Dates from Unpublished simha .. .. " . .. (a), XVI, 345
Inscriptions .. .. .. Chamba
(m)XX, 83 Copper-plate Inscription of
Roadinge from the Baijnath Prasastis, Somavarmadeva and Asatadeva, (a),
(m), XX, 114 XVII, 7
Lucknow Museum Copper-Plate Grant A Buddhist Stono-Inscription from
of the Mahasamanta Balavarmadova, Sravasti, of (Vikrama).Samvat 1276, (a), XVII, 61
(a), XX, 123
Examination of questions connected with Rajin Stone Inscription of Jagapula of the
the Vikrama Era .. (a), XX, 124, 397 Kulachuri Year 896 .. .. (a), XVII, 135
Note on the Saptarshi Era . (a), XX, 149 Two Inscriptions from Terahi, (Vikrama)
An Historical Allusion in the Bhagalpur Samvat 960 .. .. .. (a), XVII, 201
Plate of Narayanapala . (m), XX, 187 The Epoch of the Kalachuri Chedi Era,
Corpus Insoriptionum Indicarum, Vol. III, (a), XVII, 216
(m), XX, 188 Four Rewah Copper-plate Insoriptions,
Sanskrit Plays, partly preserved as (a), XVIII, 224
Inscriptions at Ajmere . (a), XX, 201 The Epoch of the Newar Era .. (a), XVII, 246
The meaning of Vyatipata .. (m), XX, 292 A Buddhist Stone Inscription, from
Harsauda Stone Inscription of Ghosrawa .. .. . .. (a), XVII, 307
Devapala deva of Dhara the (Vikrama) Vikrams dates in & Manuscript of the
year 1276 .. .. .. (a) XX, 310 Mahabhashya .. .. .. (n), XVII, 328
Gaya Stone Inscription of the reign Copper-plate Grants of the Kings of
of Sultan Firuz Shah, the Vikrama Kanauj .. .. .. (a), XVIII, 19, 129
year 1429 .. .. .. (a), XX, 319 Bengal Asiatic Society's Copper-plate
The Date of one of the Kanhori InscripGrant of Trilochanapalu .. (a), XVIII, 33 tions of Amoghavarsha I .. (m), XX, 421

Page #29

INDEX
KIELHORN, Prof. F., C.I.E.--conta.
KING, Major J. S.--contd. Miscellaneous Dates from Inscriptions
The Siege of Ahmadnagar and Heroio and MSS., (m), XXI, 47; XXII, 107;
Defence of the Fort by Chand Bibi, xxv, 345
(a), XXVII, 232, 268, 281, 318 The Amgachhi Copper-Plato Grant of
History of the Bahmani Dynasty, (a), Vigrahapaladeva III . (a), XXI, 97 XXVIII, 119, 141, 180, 209, 238, 277, Gorakhpur Copper-plate Grant of
305 ; XXIX, 4 Jayaditya of Vijayapura .. (a), XXI, 169 KIPLING, J. LThe Mungir Copper-Plate Grant of
A Hindu House-Warming. (m), XXIV, 303 Devapaladeva .. .. .. (a), XXI, 263 Some House-warming Customs of the A Short Account of six Unpublished
Northern Muhammadans (m), XXV, 66 Inscriptions .. .. .. (m), XXII, 80
Appreciation of good Rustic Art, Pausha Samvatsara in the Kasika-Vritti
(m), XXVIII, 112 on P. IV, 2, 21.. .. .. (m), XXII, 83. Somu Hindu Building Customs, (m), Datos from South Indian Inscriptions, (m),
XXVIII, 112 XXII, 138 Some Building Customs of the Panjabi On the Dates of the Saka Era in Inscrip-
Hindus .. .. .. (m), XXIX, 272 tions, (a), XXIII, 113 ; XXIV, 1, 181; KIRSTE, J.
XXV, 266, 289; XXVI, 146 The Mahabharata Question .. ..(a), XXXI, 5 Some Dates of the Burmese Common Era,
KIRKPATRICK, C. S.
(m), XXIII, 139 Meaning of Srahi, (m), XXIII, 224; XXV, 286
Polyandry in the Panjab .. .. (m), VII, 86 The Date of the Buddhist Inscription
KITTEL, The Rev. F.from Sravasti .. .. ..(m), XXIV, 176
About Gunpowder Dates of the Kollam or Kolamba Era,
Derivation of "Elephant" .. (m), I, 228 (m), XXV, 63, 174
On the Dravidian Element in Sanskrit Pandukesvar Plate of Lalitasuradova,
Dictionaries .. . .. . (a), I, 236 (a), XXV, 177
Manga Raja's or Kavi Manga's Abhidana, Ichchhawar Plates of Paramardideva;
(m), I, 848 (Vikrama) Samvat 1228 .. (a), XXV, 205
The Canarese Country compared with the Warren's Rules for finding Jupiter's Place,
countries adjacent to it (Translation), (a), XXV, 233
(a). II, 23 Three Dates of the Harsha Era.. (a), XXVI, 29
Notes concerning the Numerals of the Festal Days of the Hindu Lunar Calendar,
ancient Dravidians . (a), II, 24, 124 (a), XXVI, 177
Coorg Superstitions. . . (a), II, 47, 168 Selected Dates from the Epigraphia
The Coorgs : Polyandry ... (m), II, 182 Carnataka .. .. ..(a), XXVI, 329
On the Karnataka Vaishnava Dasas, Padamula, Padamulika.. (m), XXVII, 252
(a), II, 307
On some Dravidian Words .. (m), III, 205 KINCAID, Col. W.
Nijaguna's Notes on Indian Rambles among Ruins in Central India,
Musio, (m), XVII, 348
(a), III, 244, 332
Old Kanareee Literature .. .. (a), IV, 15 KING, Major J. S.
Seven Lingayta Legends .. .. (a), IV, 911 Somali BS & written Language, (a),
The Washerman Virasena, & Lingayta XVI, 242, 285; XVII, 48; XVIII, 116
Legend .. .. .. .. (a), V, 183 A Note on Doni, a name for a Dug-out
The Kongu Inscriptions .. .. (a), VI, 90 Oanoe .. .. .. . .. (m), XVI, 862
Boya .. .. .. .. (m), VII, 290 Story of the Murder of 'Ali 'Adil Shah I.,
Some remarks on Dr. Pope's "Notes on the Fifth King of Bijapur .. .. (a), XVII, 221
South Indian or Dravidian Family of An Origin for the word "Gipsy,"
Languages" . i. (m), VIII, 47 (m), XVII, 239
On Some Sanskrit Verbs .. (m), XXIV, 81 Whale and Al-Uwal .. .. (m), XVII, 267 Bitteru and Barika .. (m), XXVIII, 161 Arabio origin of "Bosh " ..(m), XVII, 301 KLATT, JOHANNESThe Fate of St. Mark according to an Extracts from the Historical Records of Arab Historian of the Tenth Century,
the Jainas ... ..
+ (a), XI, 245 (a), XVIII, 315 Surparaka-references to .. (m), XI, 293 The Aborigines of Sokotra; An
The Samachari-Satakam of Samaya-Sundara Ethnological, religious and Philological
and Pattavalis of the Anohale Gachchha Review .. .. ..
.. (a), XIX, 1891 and other Gachohhaa .. (a), XXIII, 169

Page #30

26
INDEX
KNAUER, Prof. F.
KONOW, Prof. STEN, Ph.D.--contd. A Contribution on Bühler, (o), XXVII, 303
Simharaja's Prakritaru pavatara, (r), XXXIX, 256 KNOWLES, The Rev. J. HINTON
Bray's The Brahui Language, (r), XXXIX, 350 Kashmiri Folktales: Sharaf the Thief,
Hertel's Tantrakhyayika .. (r), XXXIX, 351
(a), XIV, 26 Hillebrandt's Mudrarakshasa of Visakha.. The Prince that was three times Ship
datta
.. .. .. ..(), XLIII, 64 wrecked .. . (a), XIV, 239
Hoernle's The Bower Manuscript, (r), The Kangar or Kangri .. .. (a), XIV, 265
XLIII, 179 Gullala Shah
.. (a), XV, 74, 96 Pargiter's The Purana text of the Dynasties Pride Abased ..
.. (a), XV, 157 of the Kali age .. .. (r), XLIII, 195 The Four Princes .. .. (a), XV, 299, 328
Caland's Een Onbekend Indisch Tooneelabule Why the Fish talked
.. (a), XVI, 66
(Gopala kelicandrika) .. (r), XLIX, 232 The Ogress Queen .. .. (a), XVI. 185
KOSAMBI, Prof. DHARMANANDAThe Troublesome Friend .. (a). XVI, 2214 The Pali Inscription at Sarnath, Social Customs, Death in Kasmir,
(a), XXXIX, 217 (m), XVIII, 287
07 Awoka's Bhabra Edict and its r rence Kali Nag: A Kasmir Logend ..(m), XVIII, 318
to Tipitaka passages .. (a), XLI, 37 KONOW, Prof. STEN, Ph.D.
KRISHNAMACHARLU, C. R.Notes on the Kuki-Chin Languages,
The Religion of the Vijayanagara House, (a), XXXI, 1
(a), XLIV, 219 Maharashtri and Marathi ..(a), XXXII, 180 KUMAR, S.Notes on Dravidian Philology, (a), XXXII, 449 On the Date of Lakshmanasena, (a), Mundas and Dravidas .. (a), XXXIII, 121
'XLII, 185 Hultzsch's Parijatamanjari or Vijayasri The Inscriptions of Asokachalla, (a), composed about A.D. 1213 by Madana,
XLIV, 216 (r). xxxv. 235. Earliest Seat of the Senas .. (a). XLIV. 270 Ojha's Indian Historical Series, Vol. I, KURUTHALWAR, N
Early IIistory of the Solankis, (r), XXXVII, 24 Stories of the Tamil Vaishnava Saints Bloomfield's Vedic Concordance, (r),
(communicated by Mrs. I. J. Pitt), XXXVII, 111
(a), XXXIV, 273 Ray's Kalidasa's Abhijnana Sakuntalam,
Tales of the Telugu Vaishnavas (translated (r), XXXVII, 112
into English). Prefatory Notes by Mrs. Franz Kielhorn .. (o), XXXVII, 113
I. J. Pitt . . . . . . (a), XXXV, 48 Vincent Smith's Early History of India
from 600 B.C. to the Muhammadan
Conquest .. .. (r), XXXVII, 178 Huber's Açvaghosa's Sutralamkara, (r),
XXXVII, 211 Roale Accademia delis acienze dell' Instituto di
Bologna .. .. .. (r), XXXVII, 212 Devanagar : A Polyglot Magazine, (r). LAFRENAIS, R. M
XXXVII, 212 Some Songs of the Portuguese-Indians R. Krishnamacharyar's Raghuvamsa Vi.
(communicated by F. Fawoett), (a), .. .. .. (), XXXVII, 212
XXX, 400 Barnett's Supplementary Catalogue of LASSEN, Prof. C.Sanskrit, Pali, and Prakerit Books in the
Account of the Jains .. (a), II, 193, 258 Library of the British Museum, acquired
Reports of Ktesias concerning India (transladuring the years 1892-1903, (r), XXXVII, 276 tion), with App, from the De Mundo of Koemas Richard Pischel .. (o), XXXVIII, 25 Indikopleustes . . . (a), x, 314 Note on the Use of Images in Ancient India
LAW, NARENDRA NATH, M.A, B.L... .. . ),
Vartta-The Ancient Hindu Economics, (a), Lacôte's Essai sur Gunadhya et la Brhatkatha
XLVII, 233, 256, 275 .. .. ..(r), XXXIX, 169 De Vaux's La doctrine de l'Islam, (r),
Ancient Hindu Coronation and Allied XXXIX, 160
Ceremonials .. .. (a), XLVIII, 84 Poussin's Bouddhisme; Opinions sur Inter-State Relations in Ancient India, (a), l'Histoire de la Dogmatique, (r), XXXIX, 191
XLIX, 129, 146, 167

Page #31

INDEX
LEEPER, The Rev. F. J.
LUARD, Major C. E.Right and left hand Castes . (m), II, 214 Note on the use of the “ Vase-Ornamento The Naladiyar . (a), II, 218, 267, 324, 344
in & Ruined Temple at Kheralu in Origin of the name Kumbhakonam, (a), III, 53 Malani, Rajputana .. (m), XXXII, 484 LE FANU, H.
Tattooing in Central India, (a), XXXIII, A Musalman Legend of Krishnagiri in
219, 237, 280, 801 Salem .. .. .. ..
Gazetteer Cleanings in Central India, (a), (a), X, 191
XXXVII, 107, 329; XXXIX, 178, 225, LEITNER, G. W., Ph.D.
245; XLIV, 1, 181; XLV, 47 Manners and Customs of the Dards-Amuse
LUDERS, HEINRICH, Ph.D.ments; Beverages; Birth Ceremonies ;
Arya Sura's Jatakamala and the Freacoes Marriages; Funerals; Holidays; Dardu
of Ajanta, translated by J. Burgess, (a), Legends, Riddles, Proverbs, and Fables,
XXXII, 326 (a), I, 7, 84
Epigraphical Notes, (a), XXXIII, 33, 101, 149 Forms of Government, eto., among the
Invian Caves as Pleasure-Resorta, (a), Dards .. .. .. .. (a), I, 187
XXXIV, 199 The Dastan Sheikh Shibli : A specimen of
The Inscription of Ara .. (a), XLII, 132 Kashmiri, with interlinear and literal
LUDWIG, Prof.translation .. .. .. (a), I, 266
Çiva saved by a Spider in his Flight, LEONARD, G. S.
(m), XXXII, 378 Notes on Kanphata Yogis .. (a), VII, 298 LUTFULLAH, FAZLLEUMANN, Dr. E.
The Wahhabis .. .. .. (a), X, 67 Samvat and Maurya Eras .. (m), XII, 87 LYALL, Sir C. J. K.C.S.I.Tho Samachari-Satakam of Samaya Sun. ! A Grammar and specimens of the Mikir dara and Pattavalis of the Anchals
Language .. .. (a), XXXII, 101, 205 Gachchha and other Gachohhas (by LYALL, Min E.Johannes Klatt) revised with addi
Biographies of Asvagoaha, Nagarjuna, tions .. .. . (a), XXIII, 169 Aryadova, and Vasubandhu, translated Tawney's The Kathakoça or Treasury of
from Vassiljef .. .. (a), IV, 141 Stories, translated from Sanskrit Manu
Taranatha's account of the Magadha Boripts .. .. .. (r), XXIV, 275 Kinga (translation) .. .. (a), IV, 361 Bahler as a Colleotor of M88., (o), XXVII, 368 LEVL, SYLVAINNotes on the Indo-Scythians, extracted and rendered into English, by W. R. Phillips,
(a), XXXII, 381, 417; XXXIII, 10, 110 The Kharoahtri Writing and its Cradle,
M.translated by Christian A. Cameron,
The Adi Granth, translatod by Dr. Ernest
(a), XXXIII, 79 On somo Torms employed in the Insorip
Trumpp .. .. .. (r), VII, 67
M., K. C.tion of the Kshatrapas, translated under the direction of J. Burgesa, C.I.E.,
Karaskara or the Katkari Tribe, (m), XLII, 806
(a), XXXIII. 163 M., RThe Kharoshtra Country and
The Parsi Priesthood the
.. .. (m), VII, 263 Kharoshtri Writing, translated by Mabel
The Firearms of the Hindus .. (m), VII, 289 Bode .. .. .. (a), Xxxv, 1
A Voluntary Poor Rate Board in India,
(m), XXIV, 246 LEWIS, J. P
MACAULIFFE, M.slang of Tamil Castes .. (m), XIX, 160
The Asa Di War, A Morning Prayer of the LIEBICH, Dr. B.
Sikhs .. .. • (a), XXX, 637, 667 The Chandra-Vyakarana . (a), XXV, 103 The Legend of Mira Bai, tho. Rajput LOGAN, W.
Poetess .. .. ... (a), XXXII, 329 Find of Ancient Pottery in Malabar, (a). M'CORKELL, GILMOUR
VIII, 809 A Legend of Old Belgaum .. (a). I, 138 Abdul-Rahiman Samiri .. (m), XI, 116 McCRACKEN, D, E,Tho Kongudara-Rajakkal .. (m), XIV, 124 A Form of Swearing Brotherhood, (m), The Date of Samkaracharya.. (m), XVI, 160
XXIV, 177
.

Page #32

28
INDEX
McCRINDLE, J. W
MAJUMDAR, NANIGOPAL, B.A.-contd. The Indica of Arrian translated.. (a), V, 85 Patna Museum Inscription of Jayasena, Notes on Arrian's Indica .. (a), V, 329
(a), XLVIII, 43 The Fragments of the Indila of Megas.
The Lakshmanasena Era .. (a), XLVIII, 171 thenes .. .. (a), VI, 113, 236, 333 Epigraphic Notes . .. (a), XLVIII, 206 The Periplus of the Erythraan Sea,
The Mundesvari Inscription of the Time of (a), VIII, 107
Udayagona : the year 30.. (a), XLIX, 21 Ancient India as Described by Ktesias, MAJUMDAR, RAMESH CHANDRA
(a), X, 296 Narasimhachar's Annual Report of the The Indica of Ktesias .. .. (a), X, 297
Mysore Archaeological Department for the Lesson's Review of the reports of Ktesias,
year 1916 .. .. .. (r), XLVI, 135
(a), X, 314 The Date of Kanishka .. .. (a), XLVI, 261 Appendix : On certain Indian Animals,
The Revised Chronology of the last Gupta from Kosmas Indikopleustes .. (m), X, 322
Emperors .. .. .. (a), XLVII, 161 Ptolemy's Geography of India and Southern
The Hathigumpha Inscription, (m), XLVII, 223 Asia .. .. .. .. (a), XIII, 313
Alleged Saiaunaga Statues .. (a), XLVIII, 29 MACDONELL, Prof. A. A.
Second Note on the Hathigumpha Inscrip. Kalhana's Rajalarangini, or Chronicle of
tion of Kharavela.. (a), XLVIII, 187 the Kings of Kashmir .. (r), XXII, 139 Corporate Life in Ancient India, (m), XLIX, 175 Georg Bühler: In Memoriam ..(o), XXVII, 358 MAJUMDAR, SACHINDA CHANDRALiebich's Candra-vyakarana: Die Grammatik
Krishnaraja of the Balsana Temple des Candragomin. Sutra, Unadi, Dhah
Inscription
(m), L, 58 patha .. .. .. .. ), XXXl, 379 | MAN. E. H.CLE MACKENZIE, GORDON
Descriptive Catalogue of Objects made Legend of Bhadrachellam .. (a), XI, 82
and used by the Natives of the Nicobar MACKENZIE, Capt. J. S. F.
Islands .. (a), XXIV, 41, 108, 132, 169 The Temple at Halabid .. .. (a), I, 40 Notes on the Nicobarese .. (a), XXVI, 217, Denoting months by the signs of the
265; XXVIII, 253 Zodiac .. .. .. .. (m), I, 96 Dictionary of the South Andaman "Hulle Mukkalu " caste (m), I, 380 ; II, 29 Language (Supplement), XLVIII, 1-84; On the Rude Stone Archæology of Hassan
XLIX, 85-136; L, 137-104 Distriot, Maigur.. .. .. (a), II, 7 MASCARENHAS, F. MThe Menhirs of the Hassan District (a), II, 49 Father Thomas Estevão, S.J. .. (a), VII, 117 The Kuluvadi of the Hessen District (a), II, 65 MASON, The Rev. FRANCIS, D.D.On the Rules which govern Kanarese
The Celts of Toungoo
Loungoo .. .. (a), I, 326 Poetry .. ..
(a), II, 109 MATHER, Prof. CSravana Belligola .. . (a), II, 129 Professor Theodor Goldstücker .. (o), I, 132 The Village Feast
.. (a), III, 6 Oriental Notes .. .. .. (m), I, 195 The Panchange or Indian Almanac, (a), III, 137 MAXWELL, Sir W. EThe Narsipur Stone .. .. (a), III, 192 Superstition as to Circumcision amongst Tree and Serpent Worship .. (a), IV, 5 the Malays .. .. (m), XVII, 330 Caste Insignia . .. . .. (a), IV, 344 Note on the Derivation of Gutta Percha, Oustoms of the Komti Caste .. (a), VIII, 36
(m), XVII, 358 Stray Notes ..
(m), IX, 76 Tests of Virginity among the Malays, MACMILLAN, The Rev.D.
(m), XVIII 61 Sacred Footprints in Java, translated from MEHTA, S. S., B.A.the Dutch of Dr. A. B. Cohon Stuart,
Aspect of Hindu Worship .. (m), XXX, 254
(a), IV, 355 MENON, K.P. PADMANABHA, B.A., B.L.McNAIR, Major FRED
Discursive Notes on Malabar and its Folk-Tales from the Indus Valley, (a),
Place-Nainas .. .. .. (a), XXXI, 338
XXIX, 356, 300, 399 MILES, Major S. B.MAJUMDAR, NANIGOPAL, B.A.
Remains in Mekran .. .. (a). II, 165 A Haraha Stone Inscription .. (a), XLVI, 125 Account of Kalhat, in South-East Arabia, Kalidasa and Kamandaka ..(m), XLVI, 220
(a), IV, 48 Date of the Abhira Migration into India, MILLETT, M.
(a), XLVII, 35 Bomo Modern Jain Sects .. (m), XXV, 147 Vatayayana and Kalidasa ..(m), XLVII, 195 Panjabi Nicknames, (m), XXVI, 83; Samaja . . .. (a), XLVII, 221
XXVII, 140 Home of Kalidasa
.. ..(m), XLVII, 2641 Dedicatory Necklaces .. ..(m), XXVIII, 195

Page #33

INDEX
Clip.
.
MUIR, JOHN, D.C.L., LL.D., Ph.D.MILLOUE, LEON de
Parjanya, the Rain God On the Nagapattanam Buddhist Imagos,
. ..(m), II, 97 Professor Kern's Dissertation on (m), XII, 311
the
Era of Buddha and the Asoka Inscrip. How the Temporal Power of the Dalai
tions ..
.. .. (a), XXXIII, 309
.. Lama was founded
..(a), III, 77
Professor Lassen on Weber's Diggertation MITCHELL, The Rev. J. MURRAY, LL.D.
on the Ramayana, translated from the Sherring's Hindu Tribes and Castes .. (r), I, 287
German .. .. .. ..(a), III, 102 The Lady and the Dove: A Bengali
Passages expressing Religious and Moral Song, transliterated and translated, (a), 1, 387
Sentiments, from the Mahabharata, (a), III, 162 Munda-Kolh Wedding Songs, from the
Maxims rendered froely from the Maha. German of The Rev. Th. Jellinghaus,
bharata,l(a), III, 182, 241, 335; V, 152, 311, 340 (a), IV, 51
Some Account of the Ancient Indian Ideas Beames' Comparative Grammar of the
regarding Government, 'War, &c., con. Modern Aryan Languages of India, (r), IV, 184
tained in the Mahabharata .. Santali Songs with Translations ..(a), IV, 342
..(a), III, 237
M. Auguste Barth on the State of Indian Musharrah Fiqra'i Bible .. .. (r), VI, 83
Society in the time of Buddha, and the Tukaram
• . (a), XI, 57
Character of Buddhism Jacob's Manual of. Hindu Pantheiam, (r).
.. ..(a), III, 320 XI, 116
On Dr. Lorinser's Bhagavad Gita and
Christian Writings .. .. Pandharpur .. .. ..
.. (a), IV, 77 ..(a), XI, 149
Religious and Moral Sentiments freely Barth's Religions of India .. ..(r), XI, 175
translated from Sanskrit Writers, (a), 199, 269 MITRA, Prof. PANCHANAN, M.A.
Krishna's Opinion of Unfair Fighting, (a), V, 311 Now Light from Prehistoric India,(a), XLVIII, 67
Notes on the Lax Observance of Caste MITRA, PRAMADA-DASA
. .. ... (a), VI, 251 The British National Anthem translatod
On the Question whether Polyandry ever into Sanskrit .. .. .. (m), XV, 363
existed in Northern Hindustan .. (a), VI, 315 MITRA, Babu RAJENDRALALA
Trumpp's The Adi Granth .. .. (r), VII, 57 The so-called Dasyus of Sanchi .. (a), I, 36 Boames' Comparative Grammar of the
On the Dinajpur Inscription .. .. (m). I, 195 Modern Aryan Languages of India, (r), VII, 87 MITRA, SAILENDRANATH
Metrical Versions from the Mahabharata, Identification of Vinayasamukase in
(a), VII, 137, 203, 292, 308 ; VIII, 86, Asoka's Bhabra Edict .. (a), XLVIII, 8.
152, 204, 321, 338 ; IX, 29, 52, 87, 141 MODI, Shamsu'l-ulema JIVANJI JAMSHEDJI
Asita and Buddha .. .. .(m), VII, 232 The Town of Hamjamana, referred to in
Tielo's Outlines of the History of Religion, Threo Silahara Grants of the 10th and
(r), VII, 269 11th Centuries .. .. (a), XLI, 173 Max Müller's Upanishads (Sacred Books MOJUMDAR, AKSHAY KUMAR
of the East).. ... ... ..(r), VIII, 294 The Ramayana-A Criticism .. (a), XXXI, 301
Bergaigne's La Religion Vedique ..(r), VIII, 322
Ludwig's Der Rig Veda . ..(r), VIII, 326 MONIER-WILLIAMS, Sir MONIER
Zimmer's Altindisches Leben .. (r), IX, 53 Funeral Ceremony at Bombay .. (m), V, 26 Sraddha Ceremonies at Banaras
MUKHARJI, Babu P. C.
.. (m), V, 81 Sraddha Ceremonies at Gaya .. ..(a), V, 200
Reports made during the Progress of Parsi Funeral and Initiatory Rites, and
Excavations at Patna, (a), XXXI, 437, . the Parsi Religion ..
495 ; XXXII, 76 .. (a). VI, 311 Parsi Funeral and Initiatory Rites, (m), VII, 227
An Independent Hindu View of Buddhist. A case of Samadh in India .. .(m), VII, 264
Chronology.. .. .. (a), XXXII, 227 Modern Avataras of the Deity .. (m), VII, 287 MÜLLER, Dr. E. Kabir-panthis and Sat-namis .. (m), VII, 308 Report on the Inscriptions in the Hamban
Notes on Indian Folklore, eto... (a), VIII, 209 tota District, Ceylon .....(a), VIII, 221 MORFILL, W. R.
Report on the Ancient Inscriptions in the Progress of European Scholarship, (m),
North-Western Province of Ceylon, (a), XVI, 274, 341 ; XVII, 352; XVIII, 49,
IX, 8, 268 152, 277; XIX, 157, 318 Contributions to Simhalese Grammar, (a), MORISON, Dr. JAMES Bulletin of the Religions of India, (a), MULLER, Prof. MAX
XXIII, 352; XXIV, 33, 65; XXVI, 57 Paradise' and 'Paradesi'.. .. (m), III, 332
-
XI, 198

Page #34

INDEX
30
MULVANY, C. M.
NARIMAN, G. K.Asoka Pillar Edict V.-Simale Samdake, The Religion of the Iranian Peoples, by
(m), XXXVII, 211 the late Prof. C. P. Tiele (translated
into English), (a), XXXI, 298, 365 ; XXXII, 285; XXXIV, 11, 60; XXXV,
196; XXXVII, 358; XXXVIII, 1 The Origin of the Qoran, by Dr. Hubert Grimmo (translated into English), (a),
XXXII, 127, 255
Muhammad ; His Life; Based on the NAIDU, C. TIRUMALAYYA
Arabic Sources, by Dr. Hubert Grimme The Dipak Rag .. .. (m), XXX, 319 (translated into English) .. (a), XXXII, 391 NAIR, U. BALAKRISHNAN
Buddhist Paraliels to Parsi HumataThe Varakkal Temple and its Festival,
Hukhta-Hwarshta . .. (a), XL, 301
(m), XXXVI, 342 Malanges d'Indianisme . (m), XLI, 155 NAIRNE, A. K.
The Peregrinations of Indian Buddhists in Musalman Remains in the Southern Kon
Burma and in the Sunda Islands, (), XLII, 38 .
IT 278. 317. III. 100. 181 kan..
(a), II, 278, 317; III, 100, 181 A New List of Bhuddistio Sanskrit Words, NARASIMHA SVAMI, S. P. L.
(m), XLII, 179
Some Notes on Buddhism .. (m), XLII, 205 The Kaliyuga, Yudhisthira and Bharata
One more Buddhist Hymu. .. (a), XLII, 240 yuddha Eras .. .. .. (a), XL, 162
Reference to Buddhist Authors in Jain NARASIMHACHAR, R., M.A.
Literature .. .. .. (a), XLII, 241 Chaitra-Pavitra .. .. (m), XXXVIII, 52
Asiatic Oriental Research .. (m), XLII, 252 The Chalukya Genealogy according to the
NEIL, R. A.Kannada Poet Ranna .. . (a), XL, 41
Max Muller's Dhammapada and Fausboll's Note on Dr. Rudolf Hoernle's remark re
Sutta Nipata .. .. .. ..(r), X, 372 garding Subandhu .. .. (m), XL, 312
NICHOLSON, Miss C. A., M.A.Bhamaha and Dandi .. .. (a), XLI, 90
The Sok and Kanishka : Selections from Sankaracharya and Balavarma .. (m), XLII, 53
the German of Dr. O. Franke (translated A Few Remarks on Professor Pathak's
into English) .. .. .. (a), XXXV, 33 paper on Dandin, the Nyasakara and
The Dipavamed and the Mahavamsa and Bhamaha ..
..(m), XLII, 204
the Historical Traditions in Ceylon, by Kayatha .. .
(m), XLIV, 111
Wilhelm Geiger (translated into English), Shandy ..
(m), XLIV, 132 Madhavacharya and his Younger Brothers,
(a), XXXV, 163 (a), XLV, 1, 17
NIVGI, Babu BASANTA KUMAR
Legendary Origin of Patna . (m), III, 149 NARASIMHIENGAR, M. T., B.A.Kalidasa's Religion and Philosophy, (a),
XXXIX, 236 NARASIMMTYENGAR, V. N.Legend of the Origin of the Tungabhadra
River .. .. .. .. (a), I, 212 The Bhutas of Nagara Malnad in Maisur,
OERTEL, F. 0.(a), I, 282
Some Remarks on the Excavations at Sravana Saturdays in Southern Indian, (m), I, 343
Sarnath carried out in the Year 1904-05, Translation of the Copper Grant produced
(a), XXXVII, 277 by the Agrahardars of Kuppagade, OJHA, Pandit GAURISHANKAR HIRACHAND
Soraba Taluka .. .. .. (m), I, 376 Coins of Ajayadeva Soinsladevi, (a), XLI, 209 The Marasa Vakkaligaru of Maisur, (a), II, 50 OLDENBERG, Prof. HERMANNLegend of the Menhirs of Maisur.. (a), II, 133 On the Dates of Ancient Indian Inscriptions Legend of Rishya Sringa .
(a), II, 140 and Coins .. .. .. . (a), X, 213 Legend relating to Grey Pumpkins, (a), III 28 Bartholomae's Altiranisches Wörterbuck, Moustaches .. .. .. . (a), III, 54
(r), XXXIV, 72 Tonsure of Hindu Widows . (a), III, 135 On the History of the Indian Caste-System, Kani in Maisur .. .. .. (a), III, 214
(a), XLIX, 205, 244 Ganja Agrahara Copperplates .. (m), III, 268 OLDENBURG, SERGIUSThe Rites of Renuka Amma at Chandra-
Progrees of European Scholarship, gutti .. .. (m), XI, 122 |
(m), XX, 85, 425

Page #35

INDEX
ONDAATJE, M. P. J.The late Rev. P. De Melho's Summary View of the Castes of the Tamil Nation,
(a), X, 85
P., N. L.
Golden Masks .. .. .. {m), VII, 160 PANDE, KRISHNAA Specimen of the Kumauni Language,
(a), XXXIX, 78 PANDURANG, Pandit SHANKAR, M.A.Translation and Remarks . on a Copper
plate Grant discovered at Tidaundi in
the Kaladgi Zilla, with facsimile, (a), I, 80 An Inscription at Salotgi in the Kaladgi
District dated Saka 867 or A. D. 945. with remarks and facsimile . (a), I, 205 Dr. Bühler on the Bhandar of Sanskrit
MSS. at Jessalmir .. .. (a), IV, 81 Vakpatiraja .. .. .. (m), VI, 143 PANNA LALL, M.A., B.Sc., LL.B.An Enquiry into the Birth and Marriage
Customs of the Khasiyas and the
Bhotiyás of Almora District, U.P., (a), XL, 190 PANTULU, G. R. SUBRAMIAH Some Notes on the Folklore of the
Telugus, (m), XXVI, 25, 55, 109, 137, 167, 223, 262, 304; XXVIII, 155;
XXXII, 275; (a), XXXIV, 87, 122 Discursive Remarks on the Augustan Age of Telugu Literature, (a), XXVII, 244,
275, 295, 322 The Tula-Kaveri Mohatmya, (a), XXX,
406; XXXI, 444: XXXIII, 90 Some Mile Stones in Telugu Literature,
(a), XXXI, 229, 401 The Philosophy of the Kaupina Panchaka
of Sri Sankaracharya .. (a), XXXIII, 161 Manisha Panchakam of Sri Sankaracharya
with the Glogs of Patanjali, (a), XXXIV, 120 Compensation for Ancestor-Worship, (m),
XXXIV, 144 Rulemini Kalyanam . (a), XXXVI, 376 PARGITER, F. E., M.A.Three Copper Plate Grants from East
Bengal .. .. .. (a), XXXIX, 193 P. V. Kane's Sahityadarpana, Parichchhe
das I, II, X .. .. .. (r), XL, 68 Dinesh Chandra Sen's History of Bengali
Language and Literature .. (r), XLI, 298 PARKER, E. H.
The Lolo Written Character, (a), XXIV, 172 PARRY, J. W.
Hymns of the Nangipanth.. (a), XIII, 1
PARSONS, J.
A Note on Musalmaan Tombs, (m), XXVII, 140 PARTRIDGE, CHARLES, M.A.Mr. Scape .. .. .. (m), XXVIII, 276 Sir Proby Thomas Cautley, (m), XXVIII, 332 Devil-Whirlwind .. . .. ..(m), XXIX, 27 A Complete Verbal Cross- Index to Yale's
Hobson-Jobson or Glossary of AngloIndian Words, (a). XXIX, 229, etc.; XXX, 34, etc.; XXXI, 106, etc.; XXXII, 44, etc.; XXXIII, 27, etc.;
XXXIV, 38, etc. PATHAK, K. B., B.A.
The Date of Samkaracharya .. (m), XI, 174 A Kadamba Inscription at Siddhapur, (a),
XI, 273 Pujyapada and the Authorship of the
Jainendra-Vyakarana .. .. (a), XII, 19 The Date of Mahavira's Nirvana, as
determined in Saka 1175 .. (a), XII, 21 An Old-Kanarese Inscription at Toragal,
(a), XII, 95 The Date of Trivikrama .. (m), XII, 150. A Note on the Early Kadamba Inscriptions,
(a), XIV, 12 An Old Kanarose Inscription at Terdal,
(a), XIV, 14 A Copper-plate Grant of the Yadava
King Krishna .. .. .. (a), XIV, 68 The Explanation of the Term Palidhvaja,
(a), XIV, 104 A Passage in the Jain Harivamsa relating
to the Guptas .. .. .. (a), XV, 141 PATHAK, Prof. K. B.
Mallisheng-Mahapurana .. (a), XL, 46 Kumaragupta, the Patron of Vasubandhu,
(a), XL, 170 The Ajivikas a Sect of Buddhist Bhikshus,
(a), XLI, 88 A Gupta-Vakataka Copper-plate Grant,
(m), XLI, 214 Dandin, the Nyasakara and Bhamaha,
(a), XLI, 232 On Buddhamitra, the Teacher of Vasu
bhandu .. .. .. .. (m), XLI, 244 Kalidasa and the Hunas of the Oxus
Valley .. .. .. .. (a), XLI, 265 Malachi: A Dravidian word in Vedic
Literature .. .. .. (m), XLII, 235 Sankaracharya's References to Jayaditya,
(m), XLII, 235 Jaina Sakatayana Contemporary with
Amoghavarsha I .. .. (a), XLIII, 205 The Nyasakara and the Jaina Sakatayana,
(a), XLIV, 275; XLV, 25 Now Light on the Gupta Era and Mihira
kula .. .. (a), XLVI, 287; XLVII, 16
97E

Page #36

INDEX
L'EARSON, C.
PISCHEL, RICHARD, Ph.D.Alexander, Porus, and the Panjab (With
On Prof. Hoernle's Theory of the Genitive a Map, and a Prefatory Note by
Post-positions .. .. ..(m), II, 121, 366 Vincent A. Smith, M.A.), (a), XXXIV, 253 Kashgar and the Kharoshthi, translated by PEDLOW, M. R.
Christian Cameron .. (a), XXXIV, 21, 41 Superstitions among Hindus in the Central PITT, Mrs. I. J. See KURUTHALWAR, N.
Provinces, (m), XXVIII, 111, 140, 161, PLOWDEN, T. C.304; XXIX, 28, 60, 88: XXX, 120, The Hare Tabued as an Article of Food, 168, 256; XXXI, 291
(m), XXV, 28 A Folktale from Central India, (a), XXVIII, 302
A Note on Orientation .. .. (m), XXV, 176
Hindu Titles of Musalmans PENHA, GEORGE F. D
.. (m), XXVI, 224 Soo D'PENHA, GEORGE F.
POPE, The Rev. G. U., D.D.
Notes on the South Indian or Dravidian PERERA, ARTHUR A.
Family of Languages, (a), v, 167, 297, Glimpses of Singalese Social Life, (a),
860; VIII, 80 XXXI, 378; XXXII, 308, 336, 432;
Notes on the Kurral of the Tamil poet XXXIII, 56, 143, 207, 229
Tiruvalluvar, (a), VII, 220; VIII, 305; Navagraha .. .. ... (m), XXXIII, 236
IX, 196; X, 352 A Note on Maldivian History, (a), XXXIV, 251 Notos on the Tamil Anthology of Ancient PHAYRE, Sir ARTHUR, K.C.S.I.
Songs, entitled Purra-Nannurru, (a), Notes on the Early History of Pegu, (m), xv, 317
XXVIII, 29; XXIX, 250, 281 PHEAR, Sir J. B.
Leaves from an Old Indian's Note Book, Glimpses of Old India as seen through
(a), XXIX, 57, 220
PORTMAN, M. Vthe pages of Manu .. .. (a). IV, 121 Disposal of the Dead amongst the PHILLIPS, The Rev. MAURICE
Andamanege .. .. .. (m), XXV, 56 The Seven Pagodas
.. (a), II, 107 Tho Andaman Fire-legend .. (a), XXVI, 14 Tumuli in the Salem District .. (a), II, 223
OUSSIN, Prof. de la VALLEEPHILLIPS, W.R.The Connection of St. Thomas the Apostle
The Buddhist Councils ... (a), XXXVII, 1, 81 with India .... .
PRENDERGAST, H. G
(a), XXXII, 1, 145 Notes on the Indo-Soythians, by Sylvain
Note on Names Connected with the Telugu
Country .. .. .. ..(m), XVIII, 61 Lévi, oxtracted and rendered into English,
Social Customs; Opprobious Names, (m), XIX, 266 (a), XXXII, 381, 417; XXXIII, 10, 110
Corruption of Englian in Tolingana, (m), XX, 89 Calamina .. ... .. (m), XXXIII, 31
Luok and In-Luck in Telingana, ..(m), XX, 337 PILLAI, (A.) BALAKRISHNA, B.A., B.L.
Social Customs ; Marriage in Telingana, The Dato of Sarvajnatma and Sankara
(m), XX, 423 charya .. .. .. .. (m), L, 130 PURNAIYA, P. N., B.A.PILLAL, (V.) KANAKASABHAI, B.A.
The Calendar of Tipu Sultan . (a), II, 112 Tamil Historical Texts, (a), XVIII, 258;
The Date of Sri Harsha .. .. (m), III, 29 XIX, 329 ; XXI, 281 ; XXII, 141 PILLAI, (K.) PARAMU
Malabar Customs .. .. .. (m), XXVI, 84 PILLAI, P.) SUNDARAMSome Early Sovereigns of Travancore, R., G. H.(a), XXIV, 249, 277, 305, 333; XXV, Rustic Customs in Oudh.. .. (m), XVIII, 386
184 ; XXVI, 109 Luok and n-Luck in Oudh .. (m), XIX, 325 On the Age of Tirunanasambanda, (a), RAGHUNATHJI, K.
XXV, 113, 149 Marathi Schools and Schoolmasters, (a), VIII, 246 Miscellaneous Travancore Inscriptions, (a),
Bombay Beggars and Criors, (a), IX, 247,
XXVI, 113, 141 278 ; X, 71, 145, 280 ; XI, 22, 44, 141, 172 PILLAI, Diwan Bahadur (L. D.) SWAMMIKANNU, Bombay Dancing Girls .. .. (a), XIII, 165 M.A., B.L.
Omens from the Falling of House Lizards, On Some Now Dates of Pandya Kings in the
(a), XIV, 112 13th Century AD. .. (a), XLII, 163, 221 Hindu Aspect of Prayer .. ..(m), XXIV, 83 The True and Exact Day of Buddha's
A List of the Hindu Godlings of Bombay, Death .. .. .. ..(a), XLIII, 197
(m), XXIX, 308

Page #37

INDEX
33
RAGHUNATHIL, K.--contd.
RAO (T. A.) GOPINATHA, M.A.-contd. A House-Warming Custom in Bombay,
Ariyur Plates of Virupaksha, Saka Samvat
(m), XXIX, 392 1312 .. .. . (a), XXXVIII, 12 The Ceremony of Matrimonial Separation
Note on the word Balgalohohu, (m), XL, 89 in Bombay .. .. (m), XXIX, 392 Five Bana Inscriptions at Gudimallam, Marriage to a Dagger in Bombay, (m), XXIX, 392
(a), XL, 104 RAINEY, Lieut. R. M.
A Note on the Origin and Decline of Notes on the Chinboks. Chinbons and
Buddhism and Jainism in Southern India, Yindus of the Chin Frontier Burma,
(m), XLII, 307 (m), XXI, 215 Bauddha Vestiges in Kanchipura, (a), RAM KARNA, Pandit
XLIV, 127 Nadal Plates of the Maharajaputra Vivekapatramala .. (a), XLVII, 79, 94, 126 Kirtipala of Vikrama-Samvat 1218, (a), XL, 144
RAO (K. V.) LAKSHMAN, M.A.Manglana Stone Inscription of Jayatrasimha .. .. .. .. (a), XLI, 85
Did Panini know Buddhist Nunst (a), L. 82 Kinaariya Insoription of Dadhichika
RAO (G.) VENKOBA(Dahiya) Chachcha of Vikrama Samvat 1056 .. .. .. ..(a), XLII, 267
Sketch of the History of the Madhva
Acharyas .. .. (a), XLIII, 233, 262 RAMA VARMA, H. H., of TravancoreInscriptions in the Pagodes of Tirukurangudi RAPSON, Prof. E. J.
and of Suchindram .. .. (a), II, 360 Maodonell's History of Sanskris Literature, Sepulchral Urns in the district of
(r), XXX, 164 Koimbatur .. .. .. (m), Val, 20 RATNAGAR, N. J.RAMABAI (R. D. M.)
Parsi Sagris, Nasasalars, etc. .. (m), VIII, 29 The Legend of Tulasi as told in Southern
India by the Orthodox .. (a), XVI, 184 RAY, GANPATIAn Orthodox Legend about Kali, the Lord
Was Tobacco in Vogue in 1600 (m), of the Kaliyuga .. .. (a), XVI, 261
XXXVIII, 176 Resouing the Sun and Moon .. (a), XVI, 288 The Khanja Ali Mosque at Khulna, (m), The Virtue of Astika's Name . (a), XVI, 291
XXXIX, 287 RAMAKRISHNA, T., B.A.
Is Tobacco indigenous to India (m), XL, 37 Tirukalukunram or Pakshitirtha .. (a), X, 198
tha (@), 4, 198 RAY, SIDNEY H.RAMSAY, W.
Notes on Sir Richard C. Temple's Theory Gonds and Kurkus .. ..(m), I, 128, 348 The Hot Springs of Unvai . (a), I, 142
of Universal Grammar .. (a), XXXI, 168 The Sacred Fire of the Parsis at Udwada, RAYCHAUDHURI, HEMCHANDRA, M.A.
a), I, 213
(1) Rashtriya and (2) Tushanpha, the Note on the Gauli Raj .. .. (m), I, 268
Yavanaraja .. .. (m), XLVIII, 145 The Hill of Sapta Sring .. . (a), II, 161
Palosimunds . .. (m), XLVIII, 196 Notes from the North-West .. (a), III, 111
Epigraphic Notes .. .. (a), XLIX, 174 RANGACHARI, T. M, B.A.
REHATSEK, EDWARD Some Inedited Coins of the Kings of
A Persian Map of the World, with an Vijayanagara .. .. .. (a), XXIII, 24 Indo-Danish Coins .. .. (a), XXIV, 22
English translation . .. . (a), I, 369 Two Inedited Ceylon Coins, (m), XXIV, 332
An Embassy to Khata or China, A.D. 1419; Some Unpublished Ma'abar Coins, (a), XXXI, 231
Translated from the Persian . (a), II, 78 RANGACHARI, Prof. V., M.A.
Blochmann's The Prosody of the Persiana, The History of the Naik Kingdom of
(r), II, 119
Hindu Pronunciation of Greek, and Greek Madura, (a), XLIII, 1, eto. ; XLIV, 37,
Pronunciation of Hindu Words, translated etc.; XLV, 32, eto. ; XLVI, 22, eto.
from the German of Dr. Weber.. (a), II, 143 RANGANATHASVAMI, S. P. V.
On Attraction and Repulsion, translated On the Seshas of Benares. .. (a), XLI, 245
from the Persian, (m), II, 161, 182, 214, RAO, C, HAYAVADANA, B.A., BL
241, 306, 337 Early South Indian Finance, (a), XL, 286, 281 Translation of Lamon's Account of the Rajputs and Marathas .. .. (m), XLI, 72
Jains ..
. . (a), II, 193, 268 RAO (T. A.) GOPINATHA, M.A.
Translation of a Persian Dooumont, (m), II, 282 Tamil Historioal Texte, (a), XXXVII, 170, 103 Deri Phrases and Dialogues .. (a), TI, 381

Page #38

34
INDEX
REHATSEK, EDWARD-contd.
REHATSEK, EDWARD-contd. Arabic Talismanic Cups . . . (a), III, 12, 36 A Notice of the Gulabnama, (a), XIX, 289; The Divine and Physical Light (from the
xx, 71, 212 Mesnavi of Jellal-aldin Rumi).. (m), III, 63 A Notice of the Umdatu't-lawarikh, (a), Moses and the Herdsman (from the same),
XXIII, 67 (m), III, 90 RHYS DAVIDS, Prof. T. W.The Establishment of the Royal City of
The Cave of the Golden Rock, Dambula, Herat and its Dependencies (translated
Ceylon .. .. .. .. (a), I, 139 from the appendix to the Rouzat-as
Yatramullo Unnanse .. .. .. (o), I, 162 safa) .. .. .. .. (a), III, 117
W. Skeen .. .. .. .. (o), I, 163 Tassy's La Langue et la Litterature Hindou
The Jaya Sri Matia Bodin Wahange in sanies en 1873, 1874, 1878, 1876, 1877,
Chancery ..
..(m), I, 196 (T), III, 203 ; IV, 120; V, 83 ; VI, 160; Foundation of the temple of Rameswar
VIS, 207- at Cape Kumari .. .. .. (m), I, 196 Inscription in Margala Pass, translated, The Dondra Inscription .. .. (a), I, 329
(m), III, 205, 265 Insoliptions at the Audience Hall of The Arab and his Two Bags (from the Mes.
Parakrama Bahu, Palastipura, Ceylon, navi of Jellal-aldin Rumi) .. (m), III, 207
(a), IL, 246 A Sabwan Inscription .. .. (a), III, 259 Notes on G. Bühler .. . (o), XXVII, 372 On some Persian Words in Arabic Disguise,
RICE, B. LEWIS (a), III, 290
Transliteration and Translation of the An Inkstand with Arabic Inscription, (a),
Merkara Plates .. .. .. (a), I, 363 III, 323
Nagamangala Copperplates, transliterated Sketch of Sebæan Grammar . (a), IV, 23
and translated, with remarks ..(a), II, 165 The Lunar Manginns of the Muhamma.
Jains Inscriptions at Sravana Bolgola, dans .. .. .. .. (a), IV, 150
(a), II, 268 Nood or Purpose, from the Moonavi of
Bhadra Bahu and Sravana Belgola, Jellal-aldin Rumi .. ..(m), IV, 184
(a), III, 163 Lust of Dominion, from the same.. (m), IV, 185
The Nagamangala Copperplates .. (m), III, 262 Embryonic, Mundane, and Supramundane
"Lada Lippee " ..
..
.. (m), IV, 61 Life from the same .. .. (m), IV, 218
Two Kongu or Chers Grants . (a), V, 133 Biography of Jellal-aldin Rumi .. (a), IV, 293
Chors of Ganga Grants of A.D. 350 and Sangamner Inscriptions .. .. (m), IV, 849
481
.. .. .. .. (a), VI, 168 The Twelve Emams .. .. .. (a), V, 225
The Chalukyas and Pallavas .. (a), VIII, 23 Tamy's Alligories, Récits poétiques, a
Two New Chalukya Grants .. (a), VIII, 89 Chanta populaires .. .. .. (r), V, 327
The Mahavali Dynasty .. .. (a), X, 36 On the Krishnajanamashtami or Krishna's
On a Folklore Story .. .. (m), X, 288 Birth Festival by Prof. A. Weber
Akhanna and Madanna .. .. (), XI, 236 (translated from the German) .. (a), VI, 161 A Rashtrakuta Grant from Maisur, (a), XII, 11 Garoin de Tassy .. . .. (o), VII, 292
The Ganga and Bana Dynasties, (a), XIII, 187 Three Inscriptions from Raichor .. (a), XI, 130
The Ganga Inscriptions in Coorg, (a), XIV, 76 Aden Epitaph .. .. (m), XII, 88, 206 A Jaina-Vaishnava Compact, (a), XIV, 233, 292 Did the Arabs really burn the Alexandrian Mudyanur Plates of Saks 261 of the
Library ? .. .. .. (a), XIII, 208 Bana King Malladeva-Nandivarman, Sabman Inscription on an Incense-Burner,
(a), XV, 172 (m), XIV, 97 Vaddavara .. .. .. (m), XXIII, 107 Russian Loons .. .. .. (a), XIV, 237
IV, 237 Kollipaka .. .. .. (a), XLIV, 213 The Last Years of Shah Shuja'a, with 1 Mullur .. .. .. (a), XLV, 141 an Appendix on the Affairs of Hirat, (a), XV, 162, 261, 289
RICHARDSON, R.The Iyar-i-Danish .. .. .. (m), xv. 319 Spirit-scaring in the Panjab, (m), XXVIII, 56 A letter of the Emperor Akbar asking
Musalman Tabu as to the Hare, (m), XXIX, 392 for the Christian Scriptures, (a), XVI, 135 RICHARDS, The Rev. W. J.The Reign of Ahmad Shah Durrani, (a),
Enquiry for Sanskrit Text from the first
XVI, 263, 298 adhyaya of the Shalapatha Brahmana, A Notice of the Zafarnama-i-Ranjit
(m), V, 303 Şingh of Kanhayya Lal, (a), XVI, 303,
Notes on the Tandu Pulayang of Travan334; XVII, 18, 54, 81, 98
kore kore . . . . (m), IX, 120

Page #39

INDEX
38
RIVETT-CARNAC, H.
ROSE, H. A.-Contd. Masons' Marks from old buildings in the
Two Panjabi Love Songs in the Dialect North-West Provinces of India, (a), VII, 295 of the Lahnda or Western Panjab, by Archeological Notes on a March between
Jindan (with some Notes by Sir George Cawnpore and Nagapuli .. ..(a), VIII, 100 Grierson, .. .. (a), XXXV, 333 Stone Implements in India.. (m), XXIX, 236 The Khokhare and the Gakkhars in Panjab RODGERS, CHARLES J.
History
.. ... (a), XXXVI, 1
Lachchhan Rajaon Ke: or, The Rupees of the Suri Dynasty .. (a), XVII, 64
The Signs of
Royalty in Rajas .. Rare Copper Coins of Akbar .. (a), XIX, 219
..(), XXXVI, 32
Is the Cult of Mian Bibi Phallio 1 Chitor .. .. .. .. ..(m), XIX, 380
(m), XXXVI, 32 ROSE, H. A.
A Report on the Panjab Hill Tribes, Unlucky and Lucky Children and some
from the Nativo point of view, by Mian Birth Superstitions ..(m), XXXI, 162 515
Durga Singh (communicated), (a), The Janeo .. .. .. (m), XXXI, 216
XXXVI, 264, 289, 370 The Mother's Brother .. (m), XXXI, 292
Notes on Ancient Administrative Terms Note on Female Tattooing in the Panjab,
(m), xxx 297
and Titles in the Panjab, (a), XXXVI, Chaukhandu .. (m), XXXI, 359; XXXIII, 32
348 ; XXXVII, 75 The Origin of the Suthra Shahis, (m), XXXI, 436
The Legends of Mohan Bari, (m), XXXVII, 110 Inherited Power of Ouring Disease or Caus
The Faujdari of Bangash, (m), XXXVII, 174 ing Evil in the Panjab . (m), XXXI, 475 The Late Major Raverty's General Index to The Sayyids of Karnal .. (m), XXXII, 100 his Translations .. .. (m), XXXVII, 176 Traces of Totemism in the Panjab, (m),
A Ballad of the Haklas of Gujrat in the XXXII, 201, 312; XXXVI, 51 Panjab .. .. .. (m), XXXVII, 209 Proposals for a Glossary of Indian Religious
The Subahdars of Kabul under the Phraseology .. .. (m), XXXII, 278 Mughals .. .. .. (m), XXXVII, 211 The Legend of Banasur .. (m), XXXII, 312 Mohiye Ki Har, or Bar, (a), XXXVII, 299; T'abus in the Panjab .. .. (m), XXXII 343
XXXVIII, 40, 69 Hinduism in the Himalayas, (m), XXXII,
Contributions to Panjabi Lexicography 376; XXXV, 242; XXXVI, 33, 363 (a), XXXVII, 360; XXXVIII, 17, etc.; The Life-Index : Buildings.. (m), XXXII, 416
XXXIX, 29, etc. : XL, 199, etc.; XLI, 41, etc. Notes on Law of Succession in Native
The Chuhas, or Rat-children of the Panjab, State of Perak .. .. (m), XXXII, 448
and Shah Daula .. .. (a), XXXVIII, 27 Nick names of Villages and Families in
A Triplet of Panjabi Songs, (a), XXXVIII, 33 Kurram, giving Doubtful Traces of
Three Songs from the Panjab, (a), XXXVIII, 39 Totemism .. .. (m), XXXIII, 100 Some Contributions towards a Glossary of
Notes on Customs and Beliefs in Spiti, Religious and other Terms veed in the
by H. Calvert . ..(m), XXXVIII, 49
Tabus in the Panjab Panjab .. ..
..(m), XXXVIII, 54 .. (m), XXXIII, 1/8 A Note on the Kurukshetra, (m), XXXIII, 298
Legends from the Panjab, (a), XXXVIII, A Note on Female Tattooing among
81, 311; XXXX, 1 Ghilzais .. .. .. (m), XXXIII, 148
The Legend of Khan Khwas and Sher
Shah the Chaugatta (Mughal) at Delhi, Customary LAW regarding Succession in Ruling Families of the Panjab Hill States,
(a), XXXVIII, 113 (m), XXXIV, 226; Xxxv, 233, 291
Caste and Sectarial Marks in the Panjab, Muhammadan Shrines in Kurram, (m),
(a), XXXVIII, 118 XXXIV, 268
Superstitions and Ceremonies Relating to Titles among Ruling Families in the
Dwellings in the Panjab, (a), XXXVIII, 122 Panjab Hill States, (m), XXXIV, 271 ;
The Troubles of Love .. (a), XXXVIII, 149 XXXV, 324
A Ballad of the Sikh Wars (communi. A Disputed Succession : Chamba State
cated) .. .. .. (a), XXXVIII, 171
The Song of Sindu Bir (m), XXXV, 162
..(m), XXXVIII, 295 Indian ndian "Hall-Heads" Hall Heade
.. (m), XXXV, 213 Subdi-ki Nati .. .. (m), XXXVIII, 328 A Succession Custom among Sikh Chiefs,
Aryan Mother-Right .. .. .. (a), L, 31 in the Panjab .. .. (m), XXXV, 233 ROSS, D.Legends from the Panjab (with the assist.
A Note on the Tashon and Baungshi tance of Lala Karam Chand Bhalla),
Ching, with remarks on their Manners, (a), XXXV, 300; XXXVII, 149 Customs, and Agriculture, (m), XXI 100

Page #40

36
ROST, R., LL.D.
Hultzsch's Prolegomena zu des Vasantaraja ..
Çakuna
Goldschmidt's Prakritica
.. (r), VIII, 298
. (r), VIXI 299 Weber's Über die Magavyakti des Krishnadasa Misra
Professor Schiefner
Goldschmidt's Ravanavaha
Hoernle's Comparative Grammar of Gaudian Languages..
Oldenberg's Vinayapitakam Lyal's A Sketch of the Language
..
ROW, K. AMRITA, M.A.A Note on the Non-Aryan Element in Hindi Speech . (m), XLV, 16 The Dravidian Element in Prakrit, (a), XLVI, 33
ROWLAND, JOHN-Mount Abu ROYDU, B.
(a), II, 249
A Telugu Superstition about the Mouth,, (m), XXIX, 391 The Origin of the Edible Locust (Tailing Folklore) (m), XXXIV, 20
..
..
..
Hindustani
S., F.
Weber's Indische Studien SAHNI, Pandit DAYA RAMReferences to the Bhottas or Bhauttas
..
..(r), 328 (0), IX, 111 (r), IX, 116
INDE.X
(r), IX, 232 (r), IX, 233
in the Rajatarangini of Kashmir (Translations and Notes on the Sanskrit Texts). Notes from the Tibetan Records, by A. H. Francke (a), XXXVII, 181
made
(r), X, 155
SANDFORD, W.
Account of Excavations Manikyala ..
SARDA, HAR BILAS, B.A.
Kumarapala and Arnoraja SARKAR, GURU DAS, M.A.Alleged Buddhist Influence Temple at Konarak SARUP, LAKSHMANANotes on the Nirukta SASTRI, Sardar B. V.
An Astrological Sanad granted by Govindrav Gaikwad (a), XVI, 317 Marriage Customs amongst Marathas, (m), XXV, 286: XXVII, 308; XXVIII, 112, 162, 224 SASTRI, Mahamahopadhyaya HARAPRASAD, M.A., C.J.E.
Dakshini Pandits at Benares Correspondence on the Dates dhu and Dinnaga..
(r), XV, 285
..
near
(a), IX, 153
(a), XLI, 195
in the Sun (a), XLVII, 209 (m), L, 175
.. (a), XLI, 7 of Suban.. (m), XLI, 15
SASTRI, Mahamahopadhyaya HARAPRASAD, M.A., C.I.E-contd. Santideva
..(a), XLII, 49 King Chandra of the Meharauli Iron Pillar Inscription SASTRI, HARIDASA Note on Vimala
(a), XLII, 217
SASTRI, H. KRISHNA. See HUMBERT, H. SASTRI, (T. S.) KUPPUSWAMI
Ramabhadra-Dikshita and the Southern Poets of his Time . (a), XXXIII, 126, 176 The Age of the Tamil Jivakachintamani, (a), XXXVI, 285
(m), XIX, 378
SASTRI, (M.) NARAYANAOn the Indian Epics
(2), XXIX, 8
SASTRI, (S. M.) NATESA, Pandit, M.A., M.F.L.S.Two Eastern Chalukya Copperplates (a), XIII, 50 Folklore in Southern India, (a), XIII, 183; XIV, 77; XV, 368; XVI, 31; XVII, 202; XVIII, 87; XIX, 126; XX, 78; XXIII, 339; XXIV, 298; XXV, 21; XXVI, 18; XXVII, 165 The Origin of the Srivaishnavas of Southern India .. (a), XIII, 252 Matrigaya at Siddhapuri (a), XIII, 282 Samanyacharana and Brihacharana, (m), XV, 281 The Verses of Lakhima Thakurani, (m), XV, 382 Some Specimens of South Indian Popular Erotic Poetry ..(a), XVII, 253 Some South Indian Literary Legends, (a),
XVIII, 40 Curiosities of South-Indian Sanskrit Literature ..(a), XVIII, 45 Madras Social Customs; Parturition, (m),
XVIII, 287 Venkatachalapati; A Madras Legend, (m),
Elves in Madras .. Charms and Spells in Omens in Madras.. Vishnu compared to Rags Cold Rice .. Folk Medicine in Madras A Vorse on Tobacco Traders' Slang in Southern India, (a), XXIII, 49 Notes on the Tiruvellarai Inscriptions, (a), XXIV, 264
XVIII, 317 ..(m), XIX, 75 Madras..(m), XIX, 103 ..(m), XIX, 254 ..(m), XX, 119 ..(m), XX, 147 ..(m), XX, 192 ..(m), XX, 297
SASTRI (K. A.) NILAKANTA, M.A.Jaimini and Badarayana
(a), L, 167 The Mimamsa Doctrine of Works, (a), L, 211, 240 SASTRI (M.) SASHAGIRI, B.A
On some Eminent Characters in Sanskrit .. (a), I, 314, 340
Literature SASTRI, SRI KRISHNA TALEKARThe Legendary Account of Old Newasa,
Karhada Brahmans
(a), IV, 353 (m), V, 25

Page #41

INDEX
SASTRI, SURENDRANATH MAJUMDAR, M.A. SEN, D. N., M.A.Dalal's Kauyami mamaa of Rajekhara, (r),
Trans-Himalayan Reminiscences in Pali
XLVI, 136 Literature .. .. .. (a), L, 157, 187 Quackenbos' The Sanskrit Poems of SEN, RAM DASMayura, and Bana's Candidataka
Note on poyarnava .. .. (m), I, 380 (edited with translation) .. (r), XLVII, 167 Chand's mention of Sri Harsha, (nn), Dalal's Partha-Parakrama Vyayoga of
II, 240 ; III, 31 Paramara Prahladanadeva .. (r), XLVII, 168 Gaudiya Desa .. .. .. (m), V, 25 Contributions to the Study of the Ancient
The Firmarms of the Hindus (m), VII, 136 Geography of India, (a), XLVIII, 16; L, 117 SEN, SURENDRANATH, M.A.Shirreft and Panna Lall's The Dream
Kincaid and Parasnis' History of the Queen ..
.. ..(r), XLVIII, 176 Maratha People .. .(r), XLVII, 299 Kane's The Harshacharita of Banabhatta, Tipu Sultan's Letters at Sringeri, (m), (r), XLVIII, 196
XLVIII, 102 Avanti Prakrit of the Karpuramanjari, (a), L. 80 Administrative System of Shivaji, (a). Dalal's The Singanuaasang of Vamana
L, 61, 126, 148, 199, 221, 263, 269, 297 with the Author's own Commentary, (r), L, 139 SENART, EMILE- . SASTRI, VIDUSHEKHARA BHATTACHARYA
The Inscriptions of Piyadasi, (a), The Words Vacha and Vinita in the
IX, 282; X, 83, 180, 209, 269; XVII, Asoka Edict .. .. .. (a), XLIX, 63
303 ; XVIII, 1, 73, 105, 300; XIX, 82; The Wide Sound of B and O in Marwari
XX, 229; XXI, 1, 85, 101, 145, 171, 203, and Gujarati .. .. .. (a), XLIX, 109
243, 268
An Appreciation of Bühler, (o), XXVII, 364 SASTRI, Pandit VISHVESHVARANATH SAHITYA
Les Castes dans L'Inde translated, by the CHARYA
Rev. A. Hegglin, S.J... .. XLI, 101 Hathal Plates of (Paramara) Dharavarsha,
SENEX'(V.) S. 1237 (1180 A.D.) (a), XLIII, 193 Sinhalese Family Names .. (m), XI, 324 Patanarayana Stone Inscription of
SESHACHAR, P.Paramara Pratapasinha, (Vikrama)
Note on the Dravidian Cases .. (a), XL, 171 Samvat 1314 (1287 A.D.) . (a), XLV, 17 SEWELL, ROBERTSCATTERGOOD, BERNARD P., M.A.
Two Eastern Chalukya Copperplate The Scattergoods and the East India
Grants .. .. .. (a), VIII, 73 Company, & collection of MSS. edited
Notes on the Swastika .. (a), X, 199 by Sir R. C. Temple, (Supplement), L, 1-16
Dhanakataka .. . . (m), XI, 237 SCHIERN, Prof. F.
A Buddhist Tope in the Pittapuram Herodotus' Tradition of the Gold-digging
Zamindari .. .. .. (m), XII, 258 Ante . . . . . . . . (a), IV, 225
Some Doubtful Copper Coins of Southern SCHMIDT, RICHARD
India . (a), XXXII, 313; XXXIII, 332 Parvati Parinaya, with introduction and
A Note on Virupaksha of Vijayanagara, footnote, by Pandit R. V. Krishnama.
(m), XXXIV, 19 .. .. .. (r), xxxv, 215
Antiquarian Notes in Burma and Ceylon, Sri Lakshmana Suri's Parimala, a Commen
(a), xxxv, 293 tary on Madana's Parijatamanjari,
The Chronology of the Pandya Monarchy (r), XXXVII, 80
(Mr. Swamikannu Pillai's Theory), (a), SCHRAM, Dr. ROBERT
XLIV, 185, 180, 245 Tables for the Approximate Conversion of A Correction in the Indian Calendar, (m), Hindu Dates .. .. ..(a), XVIII, 290
XLIV, 280 On some Dates of the Kollam Era, (a), xxv, SHAH, HIRALAL AMRITLALSewell and Dikshit's Indian Calendar,
The Manuemriti in the Light of some
(r), XXV, 287 Recently Published Texts, (a), XLV, On some New Dates of the Vikrama Era
112, 125; XLVI, 95 from the Palm-Leaf MSS. in Dr. P.
Some Interesting Parallels .. (a), XLVI, 233 Peterson's Fifth Report .. (a), XXVI, 1 SHAH, LALSCHUBRING, Dr. WALTHER
Notes on Some Frontier Shrines, (a), XXXV, 119 The Kalpa-Sutra, an old Collection of SHAMASASTRY, R., B.A.
Disciplinary Rules for Jaina Monks. Chanakya's Land and Revenue Policy (4th
Trans. by May S. Burgoss (a), XXXIX, 257 Century D.O.) . (a), XXXIV, 8, 47, 110 SEN, ARUN, B.A.
A Theory of the Origin of the Devanagari Mauryana .. .. .. (a), XLVII, 291 Alphabet .. (a), XXXV, 253, 270, 311

Page #42

INDEX
SHAMASASTRY, R., B.A:-contd.
SINCLAIR, W.F.--conid. The Arthasastra of Chanakya, Books
Notes on the Muharram Festival, (m), V-XV, (translated into English), (a),
VI, 79, 230 XXXVIII, 257, 277, 303; XXXIX, 19, Notes on the Cave of Panchalesvara,
44, 83, 100, 131, 161 Bhamburde, near Puna . (a), VI, 98 The Vedic Calendar, (a), XLI, 26, 45, 77, 117 Fergusson's History of Indian and Eastern The Adityas, (a), XLI, 290 ; XLII, 19, 32, 72 Architecture
.. .. (r), VI, 103 R. O. Majumdar's Corporate Life in An
Murhaga and Dakhmas .. (m), VI, 14 cient India .. .. .. (r), XLIX, 36 Carr Stephen's Archæological and Monu. SHIRT, The Rev. GEORGE
mental Remains of Delhi . (r), VI, 145 Traces of a Dravidian Element in Sindhi,
Bellow's Kashmir and Kashgar .. (r), VI, 148 (a), VII, 293
Drow's The Northern Barrier of India, (r), VI, 148 A Brahui Song .. .. (a), XI, 131, 319
Bijapur .. .. .. .. (m), VI, 230
Kurubhare and Dolmens SHUTTLEWORTH, H. L
. (m), VI, 230
Hemad Pant and the Gauli Rajas (m), VI, 277 Note on the Rock-Hown Vaishnava Temple at Masrur, Dera Tahsil, Kangra
Wilson's Aboriginal Tribes of the Bombay
Presidency .. District, Panjab .. (a), XLIV, 19
.. .. (r), VI, 233
Hindu and Jaina Remains in Bijapur and SILVA, B. L. D'
the Neighbourhood . . (a), VII, 121 See D'SILVA, B. L.
Da Cunha's History and Antiquities of SINCLAIR, W.F.
Chaul and Bassein .. .. (r), VII, 183 On the Gauli Raj in Khandesh and the
Conti Pomiglianesi .. .. (m), VII, 202
The Firearms of the Hindus .. (m), VII, 231 Central Provinces .. .. (a), I, 204, 321
A Canarese Inscription The Caves of the Brazen Glen and other
.. .. (m), VII, 234
Stan, Daghestan, eto. .. .. (m), VII, 235 Romains about Mauje Patna, Taluka Da Cunha's History of the Tooth-relic of Chalisgaum .. .. .. (a), I, 295
Ceylon
..
.. .. (r), VII, 236 Notes on Junnar Taluka .. (a), II, 10, 43 Da Cunha's The English and their Monu. Note on a Buddhist Cave at Bhamer,
ments at Goa
.. .. (), VII, 236 Khandesh . .. .. (a), II, 128 Monier-Williams' Modern India and the Notes on Natural History .. (a), II, 171 Indians .. .. .. (r), VII, 236 Stone and Wooden Monuments in Sherring's Hindoo Pilgrims .. (r), VII, 236
Western Khandesh .. .. (a), II, 200 Powlette Eastern Legends and Stories, List of Weapons used in the Dokhan and
(r), VII, 236 Khandesh .. .. .. (a), II, 2161 Morris's Descriptive and Historical Account Notes and Legends connected with ani
of the Godavery District .. (r), VII, 237 mals ..
· .. (a), II, 229 Schefer's Histoire de l'Asie Centrale, A Version of the Story of the Hoopoe,
(r), VII 237 (m), III, 201 Strangford's Original Letters and Papera Notes on Castes in the Dokhan, (a),
upon Philological and kindred subjects, III, 44, 73, 126, 184, 337
(r), VII, 269 On the Boundaries of the Marathi Lan
Whitney's Language and the Study of guage .. .. .. (a), III, 250
Language . .. .. (), VII, 270 Notes
. .. (m), III, 304 Talboys Wheeler's Early Records of British On the Catholios of Western India, (m), IV, 21 India .. .. .. .. (r), VII, 271 Notes on the Central Talukas of the
Palmer's Poetical Works of Beha-ed-din Thana Collectorate .. . (a), IV, 65 Zoheir of Egypt .. .. (r), VIII, 31 Rough Notes on Khandesh ..(a), IV, 108, 335 Helfer's Travels in Syria, Mesopotamia, Botanical Query .. .. (m), IV, 118 Burma, etc. .. .. .. (r), VIII, 207 Sculpture on the Cave at Lonad, Hunter's Account of the British Settlement
Bhiwand Taluka .. .. (a), IV, 165 of Aden .. .. .. .. (r), VIII, 234 General Report on the Administration of the
Markham's Voyages of Sir J. Lancaster Bombay Presidency for 1873-74, (), IV, 252 and Voyage of Captain John Knight Saghar .. .. .. ... (m), IV, 360 Markham's Hawkins Voyages .. (r), VIII, 236 Some Songa of Western India .. (m), IV, 360 Forbes' British Burma and its People, Cliakan .. .. (m), IV, 352
(T), IX, 87 Notes on some parts of the Ahmadnagar
Markham's The Voyages and Works of John Zilla
. .. (a), V, 4 Davis the Navigator .. .. (r), X, 26 Notes on some Caves in the Karjat Taluka
Hart-Davies' Sind Ballada .. (Th X, 874 of the Thana Zilla .. .. (a), V, 3001 The Story of Zorka .. .. (), XIII, 371

Page #43

INDEX
39
SINGH, GULAB
SMITA. VINCENT A., M.A.-contd. Musalman Birth Customs, (m), XXV, 146;
List of Mudras .. .. (m), XXV, 145 XXVII, 56; XXVIII, 56; XXVIII,
The Inscriptions of Mahanaman at Bodh
195; XXIX, 28 Gaya .. .. .. (a), XXXI, 192 Indian Children's Bogies .. (m), XXIX, 144 Revised Chronology of the Early or Some Birth Customs of the Musalmans
Imperial Gupta Dynasty ..(a), XXXI, 257 in the Panjab .. . (m), XXX, 40 Tibetan Affinities of the Lichchhavis, SINGH, GURDYAL
(a), XXXII, 233 Names for, and Offerings to, the Goddess
A Chinese Asoka.. .. (a), XXXII, 236 of Smallpox .. .. ..(m), XXIV, 140 The Meaning of Piyadasi, (a), XXXII, 265 Marriage Customs .. ..(m), XXVI, 140 Asoka Notes ,. ..(a), XXXII, 364 ; Bedsteads as Spirit Haunte (m), XXVI, 224 XXXIV, 200, 245; XXXVII, 19;
Musalman Ticles for Hindus ..(m), XXIX, 364 XXXVIII 151; XXXIX, 64; XLVII, 48 SINGH, Mian DURGA
Deposit of Sutras in Stupas, (a), XXXIII, 175 A Report on the Panjab Hill Tribes,
The Most Southern Hoard of Bactrian from the Native point of view (com
Coins in India .. .. (a), XXXIII, 217 municated by H. A. Rose), (a), XXXVI,
The Rummindei Inac. of Asoka, (a), XXXIV, 1 284, 289, 370
Asoka's Alleged Mission to Pegu (Suvanna
Bhumi) .. .. ..(a), XXXIV, 180 SITARAMAIYA, S.
The Copper Age and Prehistorio Bronze Inscriptions near Kodaikanal, (m), XXXVIII, 54 Meaning of "Brahman" .. (m), XXVIII, 176
Implements of India, (a), XXXIV, 229;
XX.XVI, 53 The Plant Kurinji (Stobilanthus) and the
A Coin of Menander found in Wales, Worship of Kattaikkavalar, (m), XL, 88
(m), XXXIV, 262 SIVASANKARAM, T
Alexander, Porus and the Panjab Telugu Folklore-The Hunter and the
(a) XXXIV. 253 Doves (translated into English), (a), XXXV, 31
The Alleged Custom of naming a Hindu, SKEAT, WALTER W., MA. See SMYTH,
after his Grandfather, (m), Xxxv, 125, 291 H. WARINGTON.
Thanesar .. .. .. ..(m), XXXV, 125 SMITH, VINCENT A, M.A.
Pigmy Flinte .. . .. (a), XXXV, 185 Saks and Samvat Dates
Tibetan Illustration of the Yaudheya
.. (m), VII, 180 The Coins of the Imperial Gupta Dynasty,
Tribal Organization. ..(m), XXXV, 290 (m), XIV, 179
Is Tobacco indigenous to India ? (m), General Cunningham's Archeological
XXXV, 292; XXXVII, 210 Reports .. .. (m), XV, 185
Bacon's Allusion to the Oxydrakai, Cunningham's Book of Indian Drae, (o), xv, 211
(a), XXXV, 335 Cunningham's Archæological Survey of
The History and Coinage of the Chandel India .. .. .. .. (r), XV, 283
(Chandella) Dynasty of Bindhelkhand Carlleyle's Archological Survey of India,
(Jejakabhukti) from 831 to 1203 A.D.,
(a), XXXVII, 114 (r), XV, 285 A Note on the Date of Mihirakula, (m), XV, 846
The Early History of India, 2nd
edition Burgess! Archaeological Survey of India,
.. .. .. (m), XXXVII, 371 (), XVIII, 82
A Mysterious Fire-pit ..(m), XXXVIII, 53 Garrick's Archeological Survey of India,
Mathura, A Mint of Akbar for Coinage, (1), XVIII, DE
(m), XXXVIII, 80 The Bodleian Collection of Coins, (m),
Unpublished Asoka Inscriptions at Girnar, XVIII, 24€
(m), XXXVIII, 80 A Dated Græco-Buddhist Sculpture, (a),
The various persons named Bharata, XVIII, 267
(m), XXXVIII, 112. The Date of the Greco-Buddhist Pedestal
Groek Cemetery near Attock, (m), XXXVIII, 144 from Hashtnagar . .. (m), XXI, 166
European Graves at Kabul, (m), XXXVIII. 232 Rodger's Oatalogue of the Coins in the
The Pala Dynasty of Bengal, (a), XXXVIII, 233
6 Government Museum, Lahore .. (r), XXI, 197
Early use of Tobacco in India, (m), XXXIY Fuhrer's Archeological Survey of India ;
Colonel H. B. Hanna's Collection of the Monumental Antiquities and Inscrip
Indo-Persian Pictures and Manuscripts, tions in the North Western Provinces and
(a), X.XXIX, 189 Oudeh . .. .. .. (r), XXI, 318 Archeological Notes from Burma, (a), Ounningham's Coins of Ancient India
XXXIS, 34 from the Norliest Times, (r). XXI, 344) The Earliest Seks Date .. m), XL

Page #44

INDEX
SMITH, VINCENT A., M.A.-contd.
SRIKANTALIYAR, K.--contd. The "Outliers" of Rajasthani .. (a), XL, 85 Superstitions in Madras ..(m), XXI, 224, 262 Discovery of tho Plays of Bhasa, a
Superstitions about Animals in Southern Predecessor of Kalidasa . (a), XL, 87 India .. .. (m), XXI, 224, 278, 318 The Form of Buste on Indo-Scythian Spirit Haunts in Madras .. (m), XXI, 279
Coins .. .. .. .. (m), XL, 179 STEEL, Mr. F.A.Sir William H. Sleeman .. .. (m), XL, 295
Folklore in the Panjab, with annotations Narasimhiengar's Brahmanaic Systems
by Sir R. C. Temple, (a), IX, 205, 280, of Religion and Philosophy .. (r) XL, 295
302; X, 40, 80, 147, 228, 331, 347; Indian Paintings at the Festival of Empire,
XI, 32, 73, 163, 226; XII, 103, 176 1911 .. .. .. .. (a), XL, 297
Folklore from Kashmir, (a), XI, 230, Moor's Hindu Pantheon .. .. (m), XLI, 44
259, 282, 319, 340 Indian and Ceylonese Bronzes.. (m), XLI, 128
Saukan Mora
.. (m), XXIV, 220 Coins of Amritapala, Raja of Badaun, deparate Feeding of the Sexes, (m), (m), XLII, 308
XXV, 145 Painting at Agra and Delhi, (m), XLIII, 124 Some Birth-Customs of the Panjabi De Laet's On India and Shahjahan, it),
Musalmans .. .. (m), XXIX, 279
XLIII, 239 Tattoing Chamars in the Panjab, (m), Chamars as Guardians of Treasure,
XXIX, 308 (m), XLIV, 88 The Dipak Rag .. .. (m), XXIX, 392 Architecture and Sculpture in Mysore;
A Tabu as to Food among Hindus, (m), The Hoysala Style .. .. (a), XLIV, 89
XXIX, 392 The Date of Akbar's Birth .. (a), XLIV, 233 STEIN, Sir AUREL, K.CJE - An Embassy from Vijayanagar to China, Afghanistan in Aveatio Geography, (m), (m), XLV, 140
xv, 21 Krishnaswami Aiyangar's A Little The Now Asiatic Society of Italy, (m), Known Chapter of Vijayanagar History,
XVI, 226 (r). XLV, 171 Zoroastrian Deities on Indo-Scythian The Stratagem used by Alexander
Coins .. .. .. .. (a), XVII, 89 against Porus, alluded to in the
The District of Cukhsa.. . (m), XXV, 174 Ain-i-Akbari .. .. .. (a), XLVII, 245 The Castle of Lohara .. . (a), XXVI, 226 Survival of the Term Karori,
Detailed Report of an Archaological
(m), XLVIII, 132 Tour with the Buner Field Foroe, (a), Samaja .. .. .. (m), XLVIII, 235
XXVIII, 14, 33, 68 SMYTH, H. WARINGTON
Preliminary Note on an Archeological Boats and Boat Building in the
Tour on the Indus .. (a), XXIX, 146 Malay Peninsula (with notes by Walter
Notes on an Archeologioal Tour in South W. Skeat) .. . (a), XXXV, 97
Bihar and Hazaribagh.. (a), XXX, 54, 81
White Huns and Kindred Tribes in the SMYTH, Dr. HERBERT WEIR
History of the Indian North West Weber's Sacred Literature of the Jains,
Frontier . . . . (a), XXXIV, 73 (a), XVII, 279, 339; XVIII, 181, 369;
Archæological Notes during Explorations XIX, 62; XX, 18, 170, 365; XXI 14,
in Central Asia in 1906-08 (with 106, 177, 210, 293. 327, 369 preface by Editor), (a), XXXVIII, 297; SPITTA, C.
XXXIX, 11, 33 A point in Indian Martyrology, (m),
A Third Journey of Exploration in
XXVI, 280 Central Asia, 1913-16, (a), XLVI, 109, SRIKANTALIYAR, K
137, 165, 193, 291, 249 Notes on South-Indian Festivals, m), The Desert Crossing of Hsuan-Tsang, (a), L, 16
XX, 430 Medical Lore in Madras
STOKES, H. J.
.. (m), XX, 430 Folktale about the Komatis
Walking through Fire (m), XXI, 93
.. .. (a), II, 190 Eclipse-Customs in Madras
The Oustom of Kareivid or Periodical
(m), XXI, 123 Superstitions as to Crows in Madras,
Ro-distribution of Land in Tanjoro, (a), (m), XXI, 168
III, 66 Good and Bad Omens in Madras,
A Custom in Sale of Cattle .. (m), III, 90
(w), XXI, 168, 198 A Sorcerer's Punishment .. (1), V, 366 Social Customs in Southern India, STOKES, WHITLEY
(m), XXI, 193, 2241 Another Bhaumayantra .. (), XIV, 236

Page #45

STUART, Dr. A. B. COHEN.
Sacred Footprints in Java SUBBAYYA, K. V., M.A.
(a), IV, 355
A Primer of Dravidian Phonology, (a), XXXVIII, 159, 188, 201 A Comparative Grammar of Dravidian Languages, (a), XXXIX, 145; KL. 184. 241 SUKTHANKAR, Dr. V. A., Ph.D.
A Contribution towards the Early History of Indian Philosophy by Hermann Jacobi (translated), (a), XLVII, 101 On the Authenticity of the Kautiliya by H. Jacobi (translated), (a), XLVII, 157, 187 SUKTHANKAR, V. S.
Pathak's Kalidasa's Meghaduta or the Cloud Messenger (r), XLVI, 79 Belvalkar's An Account of the Different Existing Systems of Sanskrit Grammar,
(r), XLVI, 106 SVAMIN, ALKONDAVILLI GOVINDACHARYAThe Navaratna-Mala or the NineGemmed Garland of Pillai Lokacharya,
(a), XXXIX, 316
The Prapanna-Paritrana, or the Refuge of the Refugee, of Pillai Lokacharya, (a), XXXIX, 317 The Name "Vasudeva," (a), XXXIX, 319; XL,236 A Lacuna in the Harivamsa (a), XL, 58 A Note on Yatiraja-Vaibhavam.. (m), XL, 152 A Note on "Foreign Elements in the Hindu Population' Brahman Immigration into
(m), XL, 179 Southern
India
(a), XLI, 227; XLII, 194 (m), XLI, 296 ..(m), XLII, 180
A Note on Ajivikas A Note on Siva-Bhagavata SWINTON, R. B.
On Paradesi
INDEX
::
Rajmahali Words .. SWYNNERTON, The Rev. CHARLESThe Ancient Capital of Urasa, the
Hazara
..
(m), III, 236 (a), VII, 130
T., H. G. (Vizagapatam)——
Remark on the Note concerning Ancient Dravidian Numerals TALEYARKAN, DINSHAH ARDESHIR
..
Legend of Vellur
Sankara's Narmakosa
The Aulias or Saints of the Muhammadans .. TAMSON, G. J.
Rea's Monumental Remains of the Dutch East India Company in the Presidency of Madras
Modern (m), XX, 336
(m), II, 97
(a), II, 172 (r), II, 203
(a), III, 55
(r), XXVIII. 165
TAMSON, G. J-contd.
The Inscription on the Piprahwa Vase (translated from the French by M. A. Barth) The Inscription P. on the Lion-Capital, by A. Barth (translated into English)
TAW SEIN KO, C.I.E.Folkloro in Burma,
(a), XXXVI, 117 Mathura
41
(a), XXXVII. 245
(), XVIII, 275; XIX, 437: XXII, 159 Thwe-Thauk (n), XX, 423 Sanskrit Words in the Burmese Language, (m), XXI, 94; XXII, 162 Origin of Alompra (m), XXI, 252 Notes on the National Customs of the Karennis (m), XXI, 317 Notes on an Archeological tour through Ramannadesa (the Talaing Country of Burma) ..(a), XXI, 377 A Preliminary Study of the Po: U: Daung Inscription of Sinbyuyin, 1774 (a), XXII, I A Preliminary Study of the Kalyani Inscriptions of Dhammacheti, 1476 A.D., (a), XXII, 11, 29, 85, 150, 206, 236 Moutahobo (m), XXII, 28 Some remarks on the Kalyani Inscriptions, (m), XXIII, 100, 222, 255; XXIV, 301, 331 Bode's Sasanavamsa (r), XXIX, 308 Archæology in Burma.. (m), XXIX, 303 The Derivation of the Word Panthay,
A.D.
(m), XXX, 39
..
The Derivation of the Burmese Word Pinthagugyi (m), XXXI, 360 Chinese Words in the Burmese Language, (a), XXXV, 211
TAWNEY, Prof. C. H., M.A.Metrical Translation of the Nitt Satakam
of Bhartrihari, (a), IV, 1, 70, 148, 264, 326 Metrical Translation of Vairagya Satakam or Hundred Stanzas on Asceticism, by Bhartrihari.. (a), V, 1, 65, 285, 305 Metrical Version of part of the XVIth Canto of the Bhagavad Gita, (m), V, 124 Despondency of Arjuna, from the 1st
Canto of the same (m), V, 361 Swan and Hooper's Gesta Romanorum, (r), VII, 31 Foucaux's Malavika et Agnimitra, (r), VII, 60 Ancient superstitions regarding "meeting eyebrows" (m), VII, 87 Folklore Parallels, (a), VIII, 37, 230; IX, 51, 290; X, 190, 370 (r), IX, 57
Stokes' Indian Fairy Tales "TALIB-UL-ILM"
Kamandaki on the Poisoning of Kings,
Bühler's Dasakumaracharita
(a), IV, 116 (r), IV, 157

Page #46

42
INDEX
"TALIB-UL-ILM"-contd.
TEMPLE, Sir RICHARD CARNAC, Bt., C.B., C.I.E.Shankar P. Pandit's The Malavikagnimitra
Contd. of Kalidasa .. .. .. (r), IV, 222
Olouston's Book of Sindibad ..(r), XIV, 152 'Tawnoy's The Malavikagnimitra of Kalidasa,
The Dehli Dalals and their Slang, (a), (r), IV, 222
XIV, 185
A Modorn Ornamental Kubic Alphabet TELANG, KASHINATH TRIMBAK, M.A., LL.B.
from Kabul .. .. ..(a), XIV, 181 The Date of the Nyayn k Numanjali, (a),
Growse's Bulandahnhr . ..(r). XIV, 203
1, 297, 353 Wherry's Comprehensive Commentary on the Note ou Gomulra .. .. .. (m), I, 321
Quran .. .. .. ..(r), XIV, 203 On the Dato of Sri Haraha .. (a), II, 71 Bate's Examination of the Claims of Kalidasa, Sri Harsha, and Chand, (a),
Ishmael an viewed by the M ammadans, III, 81 ; IV, 84
(r), XIV, 236 The Ramayana older than Patanjali, (m),
Putnam's Elephant Pipes in the Museum
III, 124 of the Academy of Natural Sciences, The Parvutiparinaya of Bana .. (a). IIT, 219 Davenport, Iowa, U.S.A... (r), XIV, 269 Note on the Ramayana .. .. (m), III, 266 Keitb-Falconer's Kalilah annt Dimnah, The Sankaravijaya of Anandagiri, (a), V, 287 or the Fables of Bidpai .. (r), XIV, 264 A New Silara Copperplate Grant, (a), IX, 33 Note on Professor Weber's translation Kavyetihasasangraha .. .. (r), IX, 69 of the British National Anthem into Mandlik's Hindu Law .. .. (r), XI, 50
Sanskrit .. .. .. .. (m), XV, 48 The Date of Sankaracharya .. (a), XIII, 95
Growto's Indian Architecture of Today, A Copper-plate Grant of Pulikesin II, (a),
(r) XV, 67 XIV, 330
Burton's Book of the Thousand Nights TEMPLE, Sir RICHARD CARNAC, Bt., C.B., C.I.E.- and a Night .. .. .. (r), XV, 58
Note on the Mengala Thok .. (a), VIII, 329 Knowle's Dictionary of Kasmiri Proverbs Notes on Folklore in the Panjab, IX, 205,
and Sayings .. .. .. (r), XV, 59 280, 302; X, 40, 80, 147, 228, 331, 347,
Grierson's Bihar Peasant Life .. (r), XV, 60 XI, 32, 73, 163, 226, 325; XII, 103, 175, 303 Arnold's Light of Asia .. .. (r), XV, 87 Brahmani Duok .. .. .. (m), IX, 230 Muir's Estracts from the Coran in the Note on some Coin Legends .. (m), X, 90 Original, with English Rendering (), XV, 88 Guru GuggeShekh Farid-Bansa Rani
Wherry's Comprehensive Commentary on Ohammars, etc... .. .. (m), X, 93 the Quran .. .. .. (r), XV, 88 Note on Malik-ul-Maut .. .. (m), X, 289 Note on the Svastika .. .. (m), XV, 96 Muhammadan belief in Hindu superstition,
Nevill's The Taprobanian .. .. (), XV, 213
(m), X, 371 Smith's Kinship and Marriage in Early On Opprobrious Names, (m), XI, 88, 175,
Arabia .. .. .. .. (r), XV, 213
297, 349 Wright's History of Nepal .. (r), XV, 214 Chatty. .. .. | + (m), XI, 116 | Hughes' Dictionary of Islam .. (r), XV, 214 Honoriflo Class Names in the Panjab, (a),
Torr's Rhodes in Ancient Times .. (r), XV, 216
XI, 117 Scott's Burma, as it was, as it is and as Lamia .. .. .. .. (m), XI, 232 it will be .. .. .. .. (r), XV, 216 A Panjab Legend .. .. (a), X1, 289 Translation of the Mahabharata .. (r), XV, 216 Sarike-Mains .. .. .. (a), XI, 291 Asiatic Researches . .. . (), XV, 216 Rubbing the none on the ground-An Pope's Sacred Kurral of T'irwalluvar
Indian Oath .. .. .. (m), XI, 296 Narayanar .. .. .. (r). XV, 242 A Twice-told tale about Atak .. (m), XI, 296 Kitta' Compendium of the Castes and Twice-told tales regarding the Akhund of
Tribes found in India .. .. (), XV, 243 Swat .. ..
(m), XI, 325 | Man's Andaman Islanders .. .. (r), XV, 244 Corruptions of English .. . (m), XII, 26 Grierson's Seven Grammars of the Dialecta Awan: a dorivation .. .. (m), XII, 160 and Sub-dialects of the Bihar Language, (), Durrani .. (m), XII, 259
XV, 244 Note on the story of Mulraj and his son, Note on the Archeological Survey of (m), XII, 289 Indis ..
.. .. (m), XV, 285 Some Notes about Raja Rasalu, (a), XII, 303 Asiatic Quarterly Review . .. (T), XV, 286 The Hymns of the Nangipanth from the
Wright's Empire of the Hitites .. (), XV, 287 papers of J. W. Parry .. (a), XIII, 1 Miscellaneous Papers relating to IndoRapala and Salivahens of Sialkot, lo).
China
(r), XV, 287 XIII, 178 The Camelot Classice .. . (), XV, 319

Page #47

INDEX
TEMPLE, Sir RICHARD CARNAC, Bt., C.B., C.L.E.-TEMPLE, Sir RICHARD CARNAC, Bt., C.B., C.L.Econtd.
contd. Sheldon's translation of Flaubert's Journal of the American Oriental Society, Salammbo.. .. .. .. (r), XV, 31
(r), XIX, 228 Fiske's Myths and Myth-makers. (r), XV, 320 Blumhardt's Oatalogue of Hindustani Gray's Ancient Proverbs and Maxime from
Printed Books in the Library of the Burmeao Sources .. .. .. (r), XV, 348 i British Museum.. .. .. (r), XIX, 256 Vienna Oriental Journal .. .. (r), XVI, 112
Giornale della Societa Asiatica Italiana, Legge's translation of The Sacred Books of .
(r), XIX, 280 China, the Texts of Confucianism, (r). XVI, 140
Griffith's translation of The Hymns of Catalogue of Bengali Printed Books in the
the Rig Veda .. .. .. (r), XIX, 325
Krishnaswami Naidu's South Indian Chro. Library of the British Museum .. (r), XVI, 227
nological Tables .. .. .. (r), XIX, 326 Noto on the language of the Magahiya
Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Doma .. .. .. .. (m), XVI, 284 An Astrological Senad granted
Asiatic Society .. .. .. by
(r), XIX, 410
Proceedings of the Govindrav Gaikwad
Canadian Institute, .. . (a), XVI, 317
(r), XIX, 411 Note on Dasht-i-Lut .. + (m), XVI, 301
Hoca' Tractatus de Globis et corum Usu, Note on Doni .. .. (m), XVI, 362
(r), XIX, 411 Lando's Contes Tjames
.. (r), XVII, 32 Manucheo's Hindu Home Life .. (r), XIX, 444 Lando'. Oontes e Legendes Annamites, Gaidoz's Comparative Notes to the Mabi.
(r), XVII, 60 nogion .. .. .. .. (r), XIX, 444 Asiatic Researches .. .. .. (r), XVII, 144 The Madras Christian College Magazine, First Anniversary Report of the Madras
(r), XIX, 444 Girls Music Schools, 1887 .. (r), XVII, 242 The North-Western Provinces and Oudh Note on the origin of "bosh" .. (m), XVII, 301 Provincial Museum, Lucknow, (r), XIX, 444 Smith's General Index to Reports of the
Frazer's Golden Bough .. ..(r), XX, 45, 193 Archological Survey of India, (r), XVIII, 330
Notes on the Burmese System Crooke's Rural and Agricultural Glossary
of Arith. metio . . .
.. (a), xx, 63 for the North-West Provinces and Oudh, (r),
Corruption of English in the Panjab and XVII, 369
Burma .. .. .. .. (m), XX, 89 Slack'. Manual of Burmese.. .. (), XVIII, 32
Social Customs : Marriage in China, (m), XX, 90 Portman's Manual of the Andamanese Sohlogol and Cordior's Toung Pao, (r), xx, 01 Language .. .. .. .. (r), XVIII, 64
Anderson's Selungs of the Mergui Archi. Beallo Life of Hiuen-Triang.. ..(r), XVIII, 160 pelago .. .. .. .. (r), XX, 92 F--Hion's Record of Buddhistic Kingdoms, Annual Report of the Canadian Institute,
(r), XVIII, 254 1888-89 .. .. .. .. (r), XX, 119 Dames' Ooins of the Durranis, (r). XVIII, 256 Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Whinfield's Translation of Mamavi-s.
Asiatic Society, 1888 .. .. (r), XX, 120 Ma'navi, The Spiritual Couplets of Proceedings of the American Oriental Society, Maulana Jalaluddin Malamunad.i-Rumi,
(), XX, 148 (), XVIII, 287 | Protap Chandra Roy's translation of the Garrick's India, Descriptive Poem,
Mahabharala of Krishna Dvaipayana.
(r), XVIII, 288 Vyasa.. .. .. .. .. (), XX, 297 Puntoni's Stephanites and Ichnelales, (r),
Man's Dictionary of the Central Nicobarese
XVIII, 288 Language .. .. .. -.(r), XX, 297 Sachau's Alberuni's India; the Arabic Offerings to Godlings in Bengal, (m), XXI, 28 Teat. . . . . . .
. (r), XVIII, 318- An English Inscription in ),
Maulniain, Corbet's The MSS. in the Library at
(m), XXI, 62 Colombo .. .. .. (r), XVIII, 320 Glimpsos into Bhil's Life.. (m), XXI, 123 The Coins of the Modern Native Chiefs Sanskrit Worde in Burmese, (o), XXI, 193; of the Panjab .. .. (a), XVIII, 321
XXIII, 168 Man's Nicobar Islanders . (r), XVIII, 352 Journal of the Maha-Bodhi Society, (r), XXI, 270 Danver'n Bengal, ita Chiese, Agents and
The Order of Succession in the Alompra Governors .. .. .. .. (), XIX, 44
Dynasty of Burma . (a), XXI, 287 Taw Sein Ko's Selections from the Records
The Name " Bassein"
(a), XXII, 18, 262 of the Hlutdar .. .. .. (r), XIX, 75 A Note on the Name " Shwe-Dagon," Grierson's Modern Vernacular Literature
(m), XXII, 27 of Hindustan
Ratanasingha-Shwebo-Montabobo-Kong.
beung .. .. .. .. (m). XXII, 28
..(), XIX, 103
Yalo's Diary of Williams

Page #48

44
INDEX
TEMPLE, Sir RICHARD CARNAC, Bt., C,B., C.I.E.- TEMPLE, Sir RICHARD CARNAC, Bt., C.B.. CLEcontd.
conld. Musselwoman .. .. .. (m), XXII, 112 Caves of the Amherst District Burma, Wishing Stones in Burma .. (m), XXII, 165
(m), XXVI, 336 Bao :-Indo-European for Monastery, Initial L and N.. .. .. (m), XXVI, 342
(m), XXII, 165; XXVII, 196, 280 Some Technical Terms and Names in Port Ordeal in Modern Indian Life ..(m), XXII, 195 Blair .. .. .. (m), XXVII, 26, 83 A Preliminary Study of the Kalyani in
Kula .. ..
.. (nn), XXVII, 27 scriptione ; a Postscript .. ..(a), XXII, 274 Nicobar Islands-Latter-Day Folk-MediInterchange of Initial K and P in Burmese
cine .. .. .. .. (m), XXVII, 28 Place-Names .. .. ..(m), XXII, 326 Dagon and Kiackiack .. .. (m), XXVII, 83 T'alapay. Talapoin .. . .(m), XXII, 326
A Popular Legend about Valmuki, Notes on Antiquities in Ramannadesa,
(m), XXVII, 112 (a), XXII, 327
Burning in Effigy .. .. (m), XXVII, 168 The Devil Worship of the Tuluvas, (a),
Corruption of Christian Names, (m), XXVII, 168 XXIII, 1, 29, 85, 183; XXIV, 113,
Kobang, the Malay Coin And Weight, 141, 211, 242, 267; XXV, 61, 216,
(m), XXVII, 223 237, 272, 295, 328; XXVI, 47, 60 Counting ont Rhymes in Burma, (m), XXIII, 84
Pardao .. .. .. .. (m), XXVII, 251 . . Branginoco . .
Cypaye and Baillardère . .(m), XXIII, 140
.. (m), XXVII, 308 Buddhist Caves in Mergui ..(m), XXIII, 168
Cornac .. .. .. .. (m), XXVII, 336 Domionolatry among the Kachins, (m),
Bazarucco and Bezoar.. .. (m), XXVII, 336 XXIII, 262
A Wandering Ghost at the Nicobars, (m), A Burmese Love Song ... ..(m), XXIII, 262
XXVII, 336 Source of Sanskrit Words in Burmese, Murder in order to procure a Son, (m), (m), XXIV, 275
XXVII, 336 Oriental Music ..
.. (r), XXIV, 304 In Memoriam Georg Bühler, A Postecript, Punishment of an Unsuccessful Wizard,
(o), XXVII, 383 (m), XXV, 112 Kursi, an Initiatory Rite amongst Sweepers, A New Edition of Burns .. .. (m), XXV, 145
(m), XXVIII, 58 Dates of Sanskrit Works fixed by refer.
Manuscripts of the Manara or Maitraences to Tibetan Sources .. (m), XXV, 145
yaniya Sutras .. .. (m), XXVIII, 83 The Eleventh Oriental Congress, Paris,
Notes on the Development of Currency 1897 .. .. . .. ..(m), XXV, 175
in the Far East .. .. (a), XXVIII, 102 Cheyla, chela, (m), XXV, 199, 228 ; XXVI, 341
Cruse and Grosso .. ..(m), XXVIII, 159 Jaur Singh: A Folk Etymology, (m), XXV, 201
Caraft .. .. .. ..m), XXVIII, 161 An Origin for the Navghaza Tombs,
Sepoy .. ..(m), XXVIII, 162; XXX, 120 (m), XXV, 204
Portman's Notes on the Languages of the Sebundy .. (on), XXV, 257, 314; XXVII, 252
South Andaman Group of Tribes, (r). Khakoo .. .. .. ..(), XXV, 259 Zuft .. .. .. .. ..(m), XXV, 316
Duff's Chronology of India .. (r), XXVIII, 168 A Relic of Human Sacrifice ..(m), XXV, 343
Khwaja Khizar and His Affinitier, (m), Kaviraj, as a Musalman Title ..(m), XXVI. 28
XXVIII, 195 - An Unpublished Document relating to
Calico and Muslin .. ..(m), XXVIII, 196 the First Burmese War.. ..(a), XXVI, 40
Calambac .. .. ..(m), XXVIII, 196 The Donkey Ride Punishment..(m), XXVI, 50
Bitt .. .. .. ..(m), XXVIII, 196 A Folk Etymology of Lal Buy's Name,
A Theory of Universul Grammar as (1), XXVI, 83
applied to a Group of Savage Languages, The Red-hand Stamps at Tilokpur Temple,
XXVIII, 197, 225 (m), XXVI, 84
A Story about Lal Beg and the Lalbegi Extracts from Oficial Documents reluting
Sects .. .. .. .. (m), XXVIII, 224 to the Selunge of the Mergui Archi. pelago . ..
Alexander Grant's Account of the loss of . (a), XXVI, 85, 119
Calcutta in 1756 .. .. (u), XXVIII, 293 Currency and Coinage among the Burinego,
Miscellaneous Papers relative to the (a), XXVI, 154, etc.; XXVII, 1, etc.
Settlements in the Andaman Islands The Andaman 'Tokens .. ..(a), XXVI, 192
in the XVIIIth Century, (a), XXVIII, 323 The Siddhunia Dccpiku .. ..(r), XXVI, 190 Derivation of Sapèque . ..(m), XXVI, 222
Raulin .. .. .. .. (nn), XXIX, 28 Derivation of Sateleer ..(m), XXVI, 280 Beginnings of Currency.. ..(a), XXIX, 29, 61 Double Key ..
..(m), XXVI, 335 Hubble Bubble .. .. .. (m), XXIX, 60
XXVIII, 163

Page #49

INDEX
45
TEMPLE, Sir RICHARD CARNAC, Bt., C.B., C.L.E. TEMPLE, Sir RICHARD CARNAC, Bt., C.B., C.I.E. contd.
contd. The Folklore in the Legends of the Panjab, Some Burmese Expressions at Port Blair, (a), XXIX, 73, 89, 163
(m), XXX, 551 An Explanation of Intermarriages between
Papaya .. .. .. ..(m), XXX, 552 the Families of Saints and Kings in
The Braces.. .. i ..(m), XXX, 552 India .. .. .. ..(m), XXIX, 88 Kaping-Keping-Kupong ..(m), XXXI, 61 Extracts from the Bengal Conans, of the
Notes on Malagasy Currency before the 18th Century relating to the Andaman
French Oooupation (from the Notes of the Islands, (a), XXIX, 103, etc.; XXX, 28,
Ven. Archdeacon C. P. Cory)..(a), XXXI, 109 183; XXXI, 40, etc.; XXXII, 34, etc. Doob Grass .. .. ..(m), XXXI, 215 Screetore-Secretary, (m), XXIX, 118, XXX, 163 Ponsy .. .. .. ..(m), XXXI, 215 Tho Thirty-Seven Nats (Spirits) of the
Royal Funerals in Travancore ..(m), XXXI, 251 Burmese, (a), XXIX, 117, 190, 256, 289,
The Indian Attitude towards Folklore
350, 387 and Science .. .. ..(m), XXXI, 327 Child Burial .. .. ..(m), XXIX, 144 Human Sacrifice and Serpent Worship, (m), The "Bloody Hand" at Mandalay-th)
XXXI, 328 Rise of a Myth .. ..(m), XXIX, 198 Note on the Ramayana .. ..(m), XXXI, 361 Some Birth Customs of the Parsis, (m),
The Lal Begi Sect. of the Panjab Scav. XXIX, 272
engers .. .. .. ..(m), XXXI, 369 The Wreck of the Doddington, 1755, (a),
A Modern Instance of the Belief in XXIX, 294, 330; XXX, 451, 491;
Witchcraft .. .. ..(m), XXXI, 433
Hindu Chid Marriages (Part of a Petition XXXI, 114, 118, 122
sent by a prominent Bombay Citizen to Extracts from the Log of & Voyage
the Gaekwar of Baroda) .. (m), XXXI, 435 along the Coast of India in 1748, (a),
Notes on the Collection of Regalia of the XXIX, 333; XXX, 64, 342, 388
Kings of Burma of the Alompra Dynasty, An Unpublished Document about the Nicobars (1771)..
(a), XXXI, 442 .. ..(a), XXIX, 341
Chee-Cher .. .. .. ..(m), XXXI, 476 Some Original Documents relating to the
Hobson-Jobsons in Literature, etc. (m). Taking of Madras in 1746 by La
XXXI, 514; XXXIII, 216, 236; XLIII, Bourdonnais . .. (a), XXIX, 347, 378
239 : XLV, 155 A Birth Custom in the Panjab, (m), XXIX, 364
Some Anglo-Indian Terms from a XVIIth Bibi Dhiani among the Lalbegi Mohtars,
(m), XXIX, 392
Century MS., (a), XXXII, 25, 366, 465; The Trade in Andamanese Slaves, (m),
XXXIII, 85, 157, 200, 250, 314 xxx, 120
Command, an Anglo-Indianism, (m), XXXII, 48 Somo old Indo-European terms for Boats,
The Malabar Quarterly Review, (r), XXXII, 48 (m), XXX, 160!
Penang Lawyer .. .. (m), XXXII, 204 Somo Corruptions of English from Port
Hindustani in the XVIIth Century, (m), Blair .. .. .. (m), XXX, 163, 256, 552
XXXII, 239 An Unpublished 18th Cent. Document Yam .. .. .. ..(m), XXXII, 312
about the Andamans. (a), XXX, 232 Changes of Capital in Burma ..(m), XXXII, 416 Weeping as a Forin of Greeting, (on), XXX, 256 Cornae .. .. . ..(m), XXXII, 448 A Specimon of Modern Domestio Hindus.
Family Codlings as Indicators of Tribal tani
..(m), XXX, 320 Migration .. .. ..(m), XXXIII, 98 Corruptions of English: Hangling
Note on Systems of Sanskrit Translitera. Hingain Angleiron (m), XXX, 320;
tion .. .. .. ..(m), XXXIV, 19 XXXI, 476
The Practical Value of Anthropology, (a), Moturpha .. .. .. ..(m), XXX, 320
XXXIV, 132 Bogus Anglo-Indianisins .. ..(m), XXX, 320 Noto on Translitoration into Europoan Tarryar . . . .
..(m), XXX, 320 Characters .. .. ..(m), XXXIV, 226 Tomb . .
..(m), XXX, 408 Reed's Negrilos of Zambulcs, (r), XXXV, 32 Kos Course Corse
..(m), XXX, 408 The Travels of Richard Bell (and John Notes on the Rock Carvings in tho Ldakal
Campbell) in the East Indies, Persia, Cave, Wynaad .. .. ..(a), XXX, 409 and Palestine, 1654-1670, (u), XXV, Godown .. .. .. ..(m), XXX, 456 131, 168, 203; XXXVI, 98, 125, 173; Soosy-Copons .. ..(m), XXX, 508
XXXVII, 156. Somo Forms of Feringee.. ..(m), XXX, 508 A Native Account of the Thirty-Seven Juffye Jump of the Cultoh ..(m). XXX, 508 Nats .. .. .. .. (a), XXXV, 217

Page #50

INDEX
TEMPLE, Sir RICHARD CARNAC, Bt., C.B., C.I.E.-TEMPLE, Sir RICHARD CARNAC, Bt., C. B., C.L.Econtd.
conid. Talapoin ..(m), XXXV, 267; XXXIX, 169 Notes from Old Factory Records, Juncameer, Junkeon .. .. (m), XXXV, 292 (m), XLVI, 48, 64, 79, 106, 192, 220, Christian Tomb used for Muhammadan
248, 275, 304; XLVII, 56, 84; XLVIII, Worship .. .. .. (m), XXXV, 356 48, 148, 236; XLIX, 36, 116; L, 64, A Plan for a Uniform Scientific Record
140, 248, 288, 308 of the Languages of Savages, applied to
John Faithfull Fleet and the Indian Antithe Languages of the Andamanese and
quary.. .. .. .. (o), XLVI, 129 Nicobarese .. (a), XXXVI, 181, 217, Job Charnock-His Parentage and Will, 317, 353
(a), XLVI, 256 Survival of Old Anglo-Indian Commercial
Austria's Commercial Venture in the Terms .. .. .. .. (m), XXXVI, 252
Eighteenth Century .. (a), XLVI, 277; The French Archæological Société d'Angkor,
XLVII, I, 29, 67, 86 (m), XXXVI, 584
Malay Currenoy in Trengganu .. (m), XLVII, 28 Origin of the Term Oringall Betelahs, Spread of Hobson-Jobson in Mesopo.
(m), XXXVII, 148
tamia .. .. .. .. (m), XLVII, 196 Legends from the Panjab.. (a), XXXV,
S. Krishnaswami Aiyangar's The Begin. 300; XXXVII, 149; XXXVIII, 81, 311;
nings of South Indian History, (), XLVII, 263
XXXIX, 1 Side-Lights on Omichund .. (a), XLVII, 268 A Ballad of the Sikh Wars, Introduction, "A Faqir's Cure for Cholera," (a), XXXVIII, 172
(m), XLVII, 284 Archeological Notes during Explorations in Notos on Currency and Coinago among the
Central Asia, Preface . (a), XXXVIII, 297 Burmese .. (a), XLVIII, 37, 49, 105, 149 Note on the Term Regnal.. (m), XXXIX, 224 A Brief Sketch of Malayan History, Superstition and the Inquisition at Bombay
(a), XLVIII, 227; XLIX, 12 in 1707 .. .. .. (m), XXXIX, 224 . Krishnaswami Aiyangar's Sources of Shah Jahan translated as King John,
Vijayanagar History .. ..(r), XLVIII, 238
(m), XLI, 44 Sunnoo, dated Gold Mohar, (m), XLVIII, 230 Posthumous Titles . .. (m), XLI, 72 Town-Major .. .. .. (m), XLIX 88 Ta-Tang Hsi.Yu-Chi.. ... (r), XLI, 128 An Early Reference to Port Cornwallis in Tiele's Religion of the Iranian Peoples,
the North Andaman Island .. (1), XLIX, 66
(r), XLI, 215 More about Khwaja (Agha) Petros The Obsolete Tin Currency and Money
(a), XLIX, 75 of the Federated Malay States, (a), XLII,
Vincent Aquila Smith .. .. (o), XLIX, 77 8, 5, 126, 183, 181, 209, 237, 263, 273 Andamanese in Penang 1819 .. (a), XLIX, 91 Farquhar's Primer of Hinduism, (), XLII, 207 T. Rajagopala Rao's The South Indian Sarkar's History of Aurangzib .. (r), XLII, 208 Research .. .. .. .. (r). XLIX, 96 Thy Administrative Value of Anthro
Annual Report of the Mysore Archeological pology . .. .. (a), XLII, 289 Department for the Year 1919 .. (r), XLIX, 116 Men, Villiers Stuart's Gardens of the Great Sarkar's Shivaji and His Times.. (r), XLIX, 159
Mughals .. .. .. (r). XLIII, 48 Grierson and Barnett's Lalla Vakyani or Doouments relating to the First English
the Wise Sayings of Lal Ded, a Myatio Commercial Mission to Patna, 1620-21,
Poctons of Ancient Kashmir .. (r), XIIX, 194
(a), XLIII, 60, 97 Noto on A Journey in Mongolia in 1908, Benefit of Clergy.. .. .. (m), XLIII, 272
(m), XLIX, 214 Shahjahan and Jahanara, (m), XLIV, 24, 111 Epiyruphiu Birunicu .. .. ..(r), L, 59 Somo Rooont Researches into Trulian uwl Creswell's A Brief Chronology of the
Oriental Coinage .. . (r), XLIV, 39 Muhammadun Monuments of Egypt to An Early Method of Extraditiou in India
..D. 1517 .. .. .. (r), L, 61
(m), XLIV, 132 Sarkar's History of Aurangzib .. ..(r), L, 6: Humphrey's Collection of Molery Proverbs, Kuye's A Guide to the Ol Observatories at
(r), SLIV, 280 Delhi, Jaipur, Ujjain, Benures. . ..(r), L, 63 Outlines of Indo-Chinese History, (a), XLV, 37 Gaurthi-Ghyretty, Ghireti: A Corrected Appendix to the .lccount of the Wreck of
Identification .. .. .. (1), L, 93 the Doddington in 1758 . (a), XLV, 109 Nariman's Literary History of Sanskrit Original Papers relating to the Cyclone at
Buddhism.. .. .. .. ..(r), L, 96 Pondicherry on New Year's Day. 1761,
Jouveau-Dubreuil's Ancient History of the (a) XLVI, 51 Decran .. .. .. .. (*), L, 97

Page #51

INDEX
TEMPLE, Sir RICHARD CARNAC, Bt., C.B., C.LE. THOMAS, EDWARD, F.R.S.-contd. contd.
On some Bilingual Coins of Bokhara Topaz-Topass .. .. .. (a), L, 106 struck in the 2nd century of the Hijrah, Ameon Rihani's The Lucumiyat of Abu'
(a), VIII, 269 'l-ala .. .. .. .. (r), L, 137 Andhra Coins .. .. .. (a), IX, 61 Krishnaswami Aiyangar's Early History
The Swastika . .. .. .. (n), IX, 63 of Varishnaviam in South Indin .. (r), L, 138 Buddhist Symbols .. .. .. (a), IX, 138 Islam as Understood in the Malay States,
The Coinages of the East India Company
(n), L, 140 at Bombay under the Charters of Charles Jan Badshah Jimmy Bradshaw .. (n), L. 140 II, with Note on the Indian Exchanges Dodwell's Dupleix and Clive, the Begin.
of the Period .. .. .. (a), XT, 313 ning of Empire .. .. .. (r), L, 177 Indo-Scythian Coins, with Hindi Legends, Narirean's Traninn Influence on Moalem
(a). XII, 6 Likerahere . . . . . .
(r), L. 178 ) Extracts from Chinese Authors Concerning Boormortis-Bacamarte .. .. (m), L, 227 the History of the Kushana .. (a), XV, 19 Shahbancler-Port Oliver .. .. (), L, 228 THOMAS, F. W., M.A., Ph.D.Npigraphia Birmanin .. .. T., 240 Matricota and the Maharajakanikulekha, Crooke's Tod's Annals and Aniquities
(a), XXXII, 345: XXXIII, 31 .. .. .. (r), L, 246 The Varnararhannana of Matriceta, (a). Slavery for Debt .. .. .. (1), L. 248
XXXIV, 145 Tin Currency in the Malay States.. (), L, 248 Asoka Notes .. .. ..(a), XXXVII, 19 Narasimhachar's The Lakshmidevi Temple THOMAS, Miss L. A
af Dodda Gaddavalli .. .. (r), L, 288 | The Legend of Kunjarakarna (translated The Scattergoods and the East India
from the Dutch of Professor Kern), Company (Supplement) .. .. L, 1-16
(a), XXXII, 111 Prefatory remarks to the Story of Hir and TIELE, Prof. C. P.
Ranjha (Supplement) .. .. (a), L 1 The Religion of the Iranian Peoples TESSITORI, Dr. L.P.
(translated by G. K. Nariman into The Ramacharitamanasa and the Rama.
English), (a), XXXI, 298, 365 ; XXXII, yana .. .. (a), XLI, 273; XLII, 1 285; XXXIV, 11, 60; XXXV. 196 ; The Paramajyotislotra, in old Braja,
XXXVII, 358; XXXVIII, 1 (c), XLII, 49 TIRUMALACHARYAR, V. N.Two Jaina Versions of the Story of
A strange Mode of Fortune Telling, (a), III, 343 Solomon's Judgment .. .. (a), XLII, 148 TRAFFORD, R. W.Pandit Baheçar Das Jivraj's Prakrlamar.
Pictures on Musalman Tombs ..(m), XXVII, 140 gopadesiko .. .. .. (r), XLII, 287 Some Rustio Divisions of Time and Notes on the Grammar of the Old Western
Measurements .. .. (m), XXVIII, 196 Rajasthani with Special Reference to
Instances of Sikh Religious Tolerance, Apabhrama and to Gujarati and
(m), XXIX, 392 Marwari, (n). XLIII, 21, XLIV, 3, TRIVEDI, Rao Bahadur K. P., B.A.
XLV, 6, 93 Tho Priority of Bhamaha to Dandin, Vijaya Dharma Suri's Aitihanika Rasa
(a), XLII, 258 Samgraha .. ..
(r). XLVI, 133 The Author of the Sutras attributed to The Wide Sound of Eand o in Marwari
Valmiki .. .. .. .. (a), XLV, 142 and Gujarati
.. (a), XLVII, 225 TULLU, RAVAJI VASUDEVA, M.A., LL.B.THIBAUT, Prof. G.
Mahesvara in Malwa .. .. (a), IV, 346 Somo Remarks on General Cunningham's
Omkara Mandhata .. .. (a), V, 53 new method of fixing the initial point
Traditional Account of Kalidasa.. (a), VII, 118 of the Gupta Era .. .. (a), XI, 321 TURNER, R. LThe Number of Stars Constituting the
Specimens of Nepali .. .. (a), L, 84 several Nakshatras according to Brahma.
Bloch's La Formatien de la Langue gupta and Vriddha-Garga .. (a), XIV, 43 Mamuthe .. .. .. .. (r), L, 98 On Some Recent Attempts to determine the Antiquity of Vedic Civilization,
(a), XXIV, 85 THOMAS, EDWARD, F.R.S.
Early Coins of Western India .. (m), VI, 274 U., J. N.Phrygian Inscriptions at Doganlu, (m), VII, 228! A Note on the Knight's tour of the Jainism .. . .. .. m), VIII, 30 Knight's trick at Choss .. .. (n), xt, 116
kinar.

Page #52

48
INDEX
UPRETI, GANGA DATT
VENKETSWAMY, M. N. A Specimen of the Kumauni Language
Telugu Superstitions, (m), XXIII, 193, 344, (Translated) .. .. .. (a). XXXIX, 78 384; XXIV, 359; XXV. 146. 287; UPRETI, REWADHAR, Pandit
XXVII, 336; XXVIIT, 83 The Gumani Niti .. ..(a), XXXVIII, 177 Folklore in the Control Provinces of India. USBORNE, C. F.
(a), XXIV, 244; XXV, 48, 109; XXVI, The Story of Hir and Ranjha by
54, 104, 133, 165, 195; XXVII, 336; Waris Shah 1776 A.D. Translated.
XXVIIT, 193; XXX, 31, 110. 200; Prefatory remarks by Sir R. C. Temple,
XXXI, 447, XXXII. 97 Bt. (Supplement) .. .. ..L, 1-32 A Morality from the Central Provinces, UTGIKAR, N. B., M.A.
(m), XXVI, 280 Garbe's Introduction to the Bhagavad.
Naugaza Tombs .. .. ..(m), XXXIV, 176 gita in its original Form. Translated.
Eclipse Tales among the Tolugus, (m), (Supplement) .. .. .. XLVII, 1435
XXXIV, 170 Thunder .. .. . ..(m), XXXIV, 176 Somo Telugu Folksongs.. ..(a), XXXIV, 136 Folklore from the Dakshina-Dera, (a),
XXXIV, 210 Some Telugu Nurgery Songs and Catches,
(a), XXXV, 150 VIDYABHUSANA, Prof. SATISCHANDRA, M.A.
Persian Affinities of the Lichchavis, (a), VAJESHANKAR, GAURISHANKAR
XXXVII, 78 Hathasni inscription of the Mehara Chief
Vatayayana, Author of the Nyayabhashya, Thepaka .. .. .. .. (a), XV, 360
(a), XLIV, 82 VANES, The Rev. J.A.
VOGEL, J. Ph., Ph.D.Origin of the Srivaishnavas ..(m), XIV, 61
A Woman's Wiles .. VARDE-VALIVLAKAR, W.R.
..(m), XXXV, 291
Juynboll's Catalogus van I's Ryks Ethnogra. An Account of the Expedition to the
phisch Museum .. .. ..(), XL, 93 Temples of Southern India undertaken by Martin Alfonso de Bouza, the 12th
Governor of Portuguese India.. (a), XLI, 288 VAVIKAR, Y. S.
Some remarks on the Svastika, (m), XXVII, 196 King Singhans of Devagiri (m), XXVII, 250
Notes on Maratha Folklore (m), XXVII, 306 VEDANTATIRTHA, VANAMALI, MA
W., A.P.-- Bimalacharan Maitra's Bhashavritti, (r),
Modern Jain Antipathy to Brahmans, XLVIII, 146 i
(m), XXV, 316 VENKATASUBBIAH, A., M.A., Ph.D.
Anti-Brahmanical Feeling among Jate, Tho Kadamba Prakrit Inscription of
(m), XXIX, 236 Malavalli .. .. .. .. (a). XLVI. 154 | WADDELL, L. A. Indrasena .. .. .. ..(a), XLVII, 280
Tibetan Folklore, Cats .. ..(m), XXI, 376 The Chronology of the Western Chalukyar
Note on some Ajanta Paintings .. (a), XXII, 8 of Kalyani ..(a), XLVII, 285; XLVIII, 1 Froy-Worship amongst the Newars, with a Pratiharas in South India ..(m), XLVIII, 132 Note on the Etymology of the Word VENKATESVARAN, S.V.
"Nepal " .. .. .. .. (a), XXII, 292 The Date of Sankaracharya, (m), XLIII,
The Traditional Migration of the Santal 238, XLIV, 164
Tribe .. .. .. .. ..(a), XXII, 294 The Ancient History of Magadha, (a),
The Refuge-Formula of the Lamas, (a), XXIII, 73 XLIV, 41 ; XLV, 8, 28
Demonolatry in Sikhim Lamaiem; (a), XXIII, 197 Satyapata in the Rock Edict II of Asoka,
The Recluse and the Rats .(a), XXV, 106
(m), XLVIII, 24 “Dharani" or Indian Buddhist Protective VENKAYYA, Rai Bahadur V.
Spells ... .. ..(a), XLIII, 37, 49, 92 Venis' Vedanta-Siddhantamuktavals of WADLA, PUTLIBAI D. H., Mrs. KabraPrakasananda .. .. .. (r), XXI, 28
Folklore in Western India, (a), XIV, 311 ; Madras Museum Plates of Jatilavarman,
XV, 2, 46, 171, 221, 365; XVI, 28, 188.
(a), XXII, 67 210, 322; XVII, 75, 128; XVIII, 21, Ancient History of the Nellore District, (a),
146; XIX, 152; XX, 107; XXI, 160 : XXXVII, 199, 281, 861 ; XXXVIII, 7, +!
XXII, 213, 916; XXIII, 160

Page #53

INDEX
WADIA, PUTLIBAI D. H., Mrs. Kabraji-contd, : WATSON, Major JOHN W.-oonid. An Astrological Sanad granted by Govind.
Sketch of some of the Principal places of rav Gaikwad ..
.. (a), XVI, 317 Snake-Worship in Kathiawad, with The Ballad of the Gujari.. ..(a), XVIII, 242 brief account of Than and the Dhandal Parsi and Gujarati Hindu Nuptial Songs,
Kathis .. .. .. ... (a), IV, 193 (a), XIX, 374; XXI, 113; XXII, 102 Sketch of the Kathis, especially those Narsinh Mehetanun Mamerun, (a), XXIV,
of the Tribe of Khachar and House of 73, 100; XXV, 11, 277 Chotila .. .. .. .. (a), IV, 321 WALHOUSE, M. J.-.
Historioal Sketch of the Principal On soms formerly existing Antiquities
Chavada Settlements in Gujarat, (a), V, 360 on the Nilgiris .. . . (a), II, 275 Historical Sketch of the Hill Fortress of Archeological Reminiscences .. (a), III, 33!
Pawagadh in Gujarat, etc. .. (a), VI, 1 Archeological Notes, (a), III, 93, 160,
The Derivation of the word Mehwasi, (m), VI, 79 191, 274 ; IV, 12, 45, 161, 272, 302; V,
Fragments Relating to Anandapura in 21, 36, 237; VI, 41, 215; "VII, 21,
Saurashtra .. .. .. (a), VII, 7 40, 126, 176, 192, 289; VIII, 162;
The Fall of Patan Somanath .. (a), VIII, 163 IX, 71, 160, 2967 x, 363
Notes on the Seacoast of Saurashtra. Remarks on the communications of
(a), VIII, 181
WEBER, Prof. ALBRECHTMr. J. H. Garstin and E. W. w. re
On the Ramayana, (a), I, 120, 172, 239 ; III, 102 spooting Dolmens and Extinot Racer,
(m), V, 255
Concerning Chaturanga .. .. (m), I, 290
Remarks on some articles in the Indian Lines by Warren Hastings .. (m), V, 303
Antiquary .. .. .. Indian Arrow-heads.
(m), II, 57 .. .. (m), V, 362
On the Date of Patanjali (translated Barisal Guns .. .. .. (m), VI, 214
from Indische Studien by the Rev. D. C. Hypothral Temples .. .. (m), VII, 137
Boyd, M.A.) .. .. .. (m), II, 61 "Contracted Burials" .. .. (m), VII, 182
Hindu Pronunciation of Greok, and Ancient Burying-ground at Mungapetta,
Greek Pronunciation of Hindu Words and Crosses . . .. (m), VII, 284 (translated by E. Rehatsek).. (a), II, 149 Buddha's Hair'.. .
.. (m), X, 62 On Patanjali, eto. .. .. (m), II, 206 WARIYAR, SUNKUNI
On the Krishnajanamashtami or Krishna's A Variant of the Bloody Cloth, (m), XVIII, 150 Birth-Festival, (a), m, 31, 47; VI, Kallil, a famous Shrine in Southern India,
161, 281, 340 (m), XXI, 98
On the Yavanas, Mahabhashya, RamaAntiquities of Malabar .. .. (m), XXI, 96 yana, and Krishnajanamashtami, (m), Malabar Coast; Unlucky Actions and
IV, 244; VI, 801 Lucky Actions .. .. .. (m), XXI, 279
Reply to Dr. Kielhorn on the Sikalas, WASSOODEW, BALCRUSHNA V
(m), V, 263
Strictures on Rajendralala Soreetore
Mitra's ..(m), XXIX, 807 .. .. .. WATSON, Major JOHN W.
Buddha Gaya .. .. .. (m), IX, 226 The Story of Rani Pingla
Story of Veraruchi .. .. (m), XI, 146 . (a), II, 215
The British National Anthem translated Legends of the Earlier Chudasama Ras of
into Sanskrit .. .. .. (m), XV, 47 Junagadh.. .. .. .. (a), II, 812
Hunter's Indian Empire.. .. (r), XVI, 228 Legend of Rani Tunk .. . (a), II, 389
Sacred Literature of the Jaina, (a), XVII, On Relations between the Kingdoms of
279, 339; XVIII, 181, 868; XIX, Kanauj and Gujarat with remarks on the Establishment of the Rathor Power in
62; XX, 18, 170, 866; XXI, 14, 106, etc.
The Satrunjaya Mahatmyam, (a), XXX, 239, 288 Marwar .. .. .. .. (a), III, 41
On the History of Religion in India, A Rude Stone Monument in Gujarat,
(a), XXX, 268 (a), IN, 83 WEST. Dr. E.
W
S Notes on the Dabhi Clan of Rajputs,
Dolmens and Extinct Races .. (m), V, 288 (a), III, 69
Bundanish MSS. .. .. .. Anoodoto of Rao Maldeva of Jodhpur,
(m), LX, 28 The Pahlavi Inscriptions - Kanheri,
(a), III, 98 Historioal Sketoh of the Town of Gogha,
(a), IX, 266 Darmesteter's The Vendidad .. (r), IX, 290
(a), III, 278 Sansanian Inso. of Naqan-i-Rustam, (a), X, 29 Kandhar and Somanath . .. (a), III, 300 Do Harlos'. Doe origines du Zorodetrimmer Sproulations on the Origin of the Chava
(), X, 274 das.. .. .. .. .. (a), IV, 146 M. De Harlex on Zoroastriam ..
(w), X, 870

Page #54

50
INDEX
WEST, Dr. E. W.-contd.
WINTERNITZ, M., Ph.D.An Engraved Stone with Pahlavi Fay's The Rig Veda Mantras in the
Inscription from Baghdad .. (a), XI, 223 Grihya Sutra .. .. ..(r), XXIX, 200 Geiger's Ostiranische Kultur in Alterthum,
Kryptadia .
..(r), XXIX, 230 (r), XI, 349 A Sanskrit Epic Text Society ..(m), XXX, 117 WEST, Capt. E. W.
WISE, JAMES, M.D.Notes on Witchcraft and Demonology in On Shah Kabir .. .. .. (m), II, 07
Gujarat .. .. .. .. (a), II, 13 WRIGHT, F. N., B.A.Kari Dastur in Purnima ... .. (a), II, 235 The Chandel Thakurs . . (a), II, 33 Plurality of Villago Headmen .. (n), II, 338 | WCDEHOUSE, Capt. CHARLESAre the Marathne Kshatrias or Sudras?
Srivaks Templo at Bauthli .. (), III, J 80
(a), III, 108 An Extinct Race .. ..
(m), V, 160 The Bendur Ceremonies in Sangli, (m), V, 356 Golden Masks .. .. .. (1), VII, 25 Assyrian Dress illustrated by that of the
YAZDANI, G. Hindus .. .. .. .. (), VII, 181
Sarka's History of Aurangzeb, Voi. The Divine Mothors or Local Coddesses
III
.. . ..(), XLVI, 64 India ..
.. .. (a). X, 245 YOUNGSON, J. W., D.D.WESTCOTT, The Rev. A.
The Ohuhras. (a), XXXV, 82, 302, 337; The Copper Coinago of the Madras
XXXVI, 19, 71, 106, 135 Presidency, (a), XXVIII, 270: XXIX. 172 'YULE, Col. Sir HENRY, K.C.S.I., C.B.WESTMACOTT, E. VESEY, B.A.
Viscellaneous Notes : Æsopio fablu in On Remains at Dinajpur .. .. (m). I, 127
Buddhaghosa: a hill country death Note on Paundra-Varddhana .. (n), III, 62
superstition; tho Maramat Dept. at Old Roads and Sites in Bengal .. (m), III, 123
Mudras ; identification of Ptolemy's WHITE, J.,
Semylla and Supera with Chaul and On the Khattris .. .. .. (m), I, 289
Swally : Franciscan missionaries mar. WHITEHEAD, The Rev. G.
tyred at Thana : "Sesamin" logs, Notes on the Chins of Burma, (a), XXXVI, 204
(m), I, 320 Holk-Tales of the Nicobarese, (a), L, 234, 249, 283 Notes on Supara, and the Discovery WHITNEY, Prof. W. DWIGHT
of Sanskrit" .. .. .. (m), II, 96 On the Jaiminiya or Talavakara-Brah
Sopeither King of the Kokei .. (m), 11, 370 mana .. .. .. .. (a), XIII, 21 The Geography of Ibn Batuta's Indian The Study of Hindu Grammar and the
Travels .. .. .. (a), III, 114, 209, 242 Study of Sanskrit . .. (a), XIV, 33 Medieval Ports of Western and Southern On Jacobi and Tilak on the Age of the
India etc., named in the Tohfat-al. Veda .. .. .. .. (a), XXIV, 361 Majahidin .. .. .. (a), III, 202 WILBERFORCE-BELL, H.
Malifattan .. .. .. .. (a), IV, 8 Corruptions of English in the Indian
Specimens of a Discursive Glossary of Vernaculars .. .. .. (m), XLVI, 2 Anglo-Indian Terms, (a), VIII, 52, 83, WILSON, The Rer. JOHN, D.D.
173, 201, 231 Memorandum on the Shoe Question, as I Buddha and St. Josaphat .. XII, 288
it affects the Parsis .. .. (a), II, 21 WILSON, Sir JAMES, K.C.S.LTabu as applied to Names of Marriage
Relations .. .. .. (m), XXV, 204 The Signs of a Sacred Bullock, (m),
XXV, 342 AZCHARIAE, Dr. TH.An Instance of the Powers of Indian
On the Navasahasankacharita of Padma. Villagers to combine for the Common
gupta or Parimala (translated from Good . .. .. ..(m), XXVI, 196 the German) . . . (a), XXXVI, 149 Days of Reet .. .. ..(m), XXVI, 308 ZIMMERMANN, The Roy. Father ROBERT, S.J.
On the Gurezi Dialect of Shina, (a), XXVIII, 93 Some Remarks on the Chronology of WINTERNITZ, M., Ph.D.
the Upanishads . (a), XLIV, 130, 177 On the South Indian Recension of An Additional Proof for the Genuineness
the Mahabharata, (a), XXVII, 67, 02, 122 of the Vrittis in Mammata's KavyapraGeorge Baller, In Memoriam(...)XXV,II 37 837 laaa
.. .. .. (a), XLVII, 238 Printed and Published by B. Miller, Superintendent, British India Press, Mazgaon, Bombay,
for Sir R. C. Temple, Bart., C.B., C.L.E., F.S.A., The Nash, Worcester, England.

Page #55

PART II
SUBJECT INDEX

Page #56


Page #57

INDEX
ABASSIN, Abassve, Persian col. XXXII, 26 AJANTA CAVES, frescoes and architec. ABU, Mt.. antiquities at .. .. .. II, 249 ture of the, I, 354 ; II, 152 ; III, 25, 269 ; ABU'L. FAZL, the Iyar-i-Danisi o .. XV, 319
XXII, 8; XXXII, 326; XL, 297 'ABUL KARIM ALIILANL Sbokh. his
AJAYADEVA, Chauhan king .. XLI, 209 dortrine of Islamic Metaphysical Mysti.
AJIVIKAS, the, a sect of Buddhist Bhik.
. XXIX, 237 shus, XLI, 88; of Asoka's Pillar Ediot 'ABDUR RAHMAN SAMIK! (Zamorin), VII, identification of .. .. XLI, 286, 296
K:, Mulaber, identificate of .. XI, 116 AJMER, origin of .. .. .. XXVI, 162 ABA!DANA, the, of Manga Raja . I, 345 AKBAR, Emperor, & letter from, asking ABEINANDA, the Gauda, works of .. II, 102
for the Christian Scriptures, XVI, 135; ABL NE BAH LEBADAHS, Singhalise Prince,
his mint at Mathura . .. XXXVIII, 80 viita Egypt .. .. .. XIV, 61 AKHANNA, & minister of the Vijayanagar AB SSINIAN KINGS, Last of .. .. VII, 233 kingdom .. .. .. .. .. XI, 236 40 IIA, derivation of the word. XVII,
AKHUND, the, of Swat, twice-told tales 1:1; medical properties of XVII, 143! concerning .. .
.. .. .. XI, 325 Achi:CRATIRA, ages in the referring
* ALACHA, & silk cloth
XXXII, 465
. to he early Gupta Kinge ... ..XV, 188 ALAMKARA LITERATURE, outlines of the AOILARY AS (teachers) in Patanjali's Maha. history of .. . XLI, 124, 204 ; XLVI, 173
bitshya, dinoussion regarding the .. V, 345 ALBIRUNI, on the Gupta Era .. XVII, 243 ACROSTICS, Indian .. .. .. X, 366 ALEXANDER THE GREAT, vestiges of, in ADN, epitaph in a mosquo at .. .. XII, 88 Contral Asia, X, 20; operations of, in the ADITYS. Vedio gode, nature and func
Panjab .. .. . . . . XXXIV, 253 titas of, and notes on the. XLI, 290; XLII, ALEXANDRIAN LIBRARY, the burning of
19, 32, 72 the .. .. .. .. XIII, 103, 208, 128 APC HANISTAN, references t), in Panini,
ALHA, a hero of Hindi epic poetry, Xiv, L2: ancient romains in, VIII, 198 : an
209; his genealogy, XIV, 255; cycle of cient geography of .. .. .. xv, 21
logends about .. .. .. XIV, 255 AGAKS, ws; in Thana District . IV. ALHA'S MARRIAGE, THE SONG OF, a AGI PETROS. SO KHWAJA PETROS.
Bhojpuri version of .. .. XIV, 209 AG).1.1STRA, firarın, description of an,
'ALI PADIL SHAR L murder of .. XVII, 221
VII, 136 ALLEGOLE, examples of the use of the AGRKULA, Fire-Race . . . . XXXIV, 261 term
. . . . XXIX, 271 AGNISKANDA, signification of, in Asoka's ALLIGATORS GALL & medicine, XLIX, 116
Fourth Rock Ediet .. .. XLIV, 203 ALOMPRA, confutation of a myth regard. AGR, painting at, in 1666 .. XLIII, 124
XXI, 252 AGUS, (heroes Tibotan, names of the
ALOMPRA DYNASTY OF BURMA, order XXX, 564
of succession in the, XXI, 287;
regalis of, described . . XXXI. 442 AHMAD IBN TULUN, mosque of, at ALOPEN and SILADITYA, an error regarding, Ooo
..
.. .. . .. L, 48
XLII, 180 AHMAD SHAH, ABDALI, and the ALTEM SPURIOUS GRANT, places menIndian Wazir, 'Imad-ul-Mulk (1756-57),
tioned in the .. .. . XXIX, 273 - XXXVI, 10, 43, 35 ALUNGAL KANDI MOYANKUTTT VAIDIAR, AHILD SHAH, DURRANT, "istory of the Mopla poet
.. .. XXVIII, 64 reig of .. .. XVI, 263, 298 AMARAVATI STUPA, salon from the, at AHMUNAGAR, siege and defence of.
Anuradhapura .. .. .. XXXV, 295 XXVII, 232, 268, 281, 318: Natory of the
AMARANATH, Hindu temple at .. .. III, 316 NIX, o Shahi Kings of, XLIX, 66, otc.; L, I, etc.AMBA MATA, worship of .. .. X, 245 AHMUDNAGAR COLLECTORATE, archæo. AMERICAN ABORIGINES, supposed Asiatic lokial notes on the .. .. .. .. V, 41 origin of ..
.. .. .. TV, 117

Page #58

INDEX
AMERICAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY, Proceoul ANGLO-INDIAN WORTHIES. See CLAVELL:
ings and Journal of the, IX, 310; XIV, 262 WALTER : HARDING, JAMES : JEARSEY, AMOGHAVARSHAL, Rashtrakuin, note
WILLIAM; SALISBURY, AMBROSE; on, XX, 113: & patron of literature,
SMITH, JOHN. XXXIII, 197; contemporary with Snka
ANHILVAD, Chalukyas of .. .. .. VI, 180 tayann, Jaina .. .. . .. XLIII, 20. AMUSEMENTS, of the Dards ..
ANTARALLAS, of Malabar, sub-divisions of . 1, 7
the ANAMIKA, the ring-finger, noto on tho
.. . .. .. XXXVII, 334 term .. .. .. .. IV, 8: ANTHROPOLOGY,
India,
of Southern ANANDAGIRI, notes on tho Sankaravijoya
XXVII, 168 : the practical value of. of
.. .. .. V, 287i XXXIV, 132; the administrative value ANANDAPURA, of Huan Tsang, notes
.. . XLII, 289 on the identification of
ANTIQUARIAN REMAINS, protection of
.. .. .. VII,7 ANARKALI. death and tomb of .. XLIV, 111
VIII, 105
ANTROLI-CHHAROLI PLATES, of A.D. 757. ANCESTOR-WORSHIP, compensation for,
XXXIV, 144
places mentioned in the .. .. XXXI, 320 ANCESTRAL NAMES
APASTAMBA, .. .. XXXVII, 243
his quotations from the
Puranas .. .. .. .. XXV, 323 ANCIENT INDIA, contributions to the
APASTAMBA SUTRA. the. of the Black history and geography of, III, 114, 200, 212.
Ynjur Veda .. .. .. 242 ; XIII. 228; XLVIII, 15 : XLIX, 136 :
.. , 5 L. 117; knowledge of science in, III, 267;
AQUA MARINA GEMS, where found .. V, 237 Ktesias' description of, X, 296, 297, 314 :
ARABIAN POETRY, ancient
IX, 229 note on the use of images in, XXXVIII,
ARABS, religion of the ..
XV, 312 115: Intor-Stato Relations in, XLIX, 129,
ARADAN, Central Asia, castle of .. 290 145, 167; corporate life in .. .. XLIX, 175 ARAKAN, folktales of. Soe FOLKLORE. ANDAMAN FIRE-LEGEND .. .. XXVI, 14 ARATTAS, islontified with Duirrishtas (VirushANDAMAN ISLANDS, in the 17th con.
tras) .. .. .. .. XLII. 124 tury, miscellaneous papers relating to the, ARCHÆOLOGICAL NOTES, I, 33, etc.; XXVIII, 323; an unpublished 18th cen.
IV. 12, etc.; V, 21. ctc.: VI, 41, etc.; VII, tury document concerning the, XXX, 232 :. 21, etc.; VIII, 102; IX, 71, etc.; X 363 extracts from the Bengal Consultations of ARCHÆOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA, tho 18th contury regarding tho, XXIX,
REPORTS, remarks on .. .. XI, 293 103, ctc. ; XXX, 28, etc. : XXXI, 40, etc.; ARCHÆOLOGY, of Belari District, III.
XXXII, 34, etc. 177 : in the Bombay Presidency, I, 253 : ANDAMAN LANGUAGE. See PHILOLOGY. in Japan, VII, 181 : in the Kistna District, ANDAMAN TOKENS
.. XXVI, 192 JI, 346, 372: in Mysore, II, 118; in North ANDAMANESE two, taken to Penang in
Tinnrvelly. II, 202; in Western Tibet, 1819 . ..
.. XLIX, 91 XXXIV. 203 ; XXXV, 237, 325; XXXVI, ANDAMANESE BURIAL CUSTOMS, XXV, 56
$, 148 ANDAMANESE HOME, Port Blair, III, 171 ARCHITECTURE, in Mysore, Hoysala stylo, ANDAMANESE SLAVES, trade in, XXX, 120
XLJ, 89 ANDHRAS, the, and the Wostern Kshat. ARISIMHA, the Sukritasamkirtana of, trans rapas, relation between, XII, 272 ; identi.
lated .. .. .. .. XXX!. 477 fication of contemporary rulers with tho, ARITHMETIC, a treatise on. See Bak XLVIII, 298; misconceptions regarding
shali MS. Burmese system of .. X, 53 XLII, 276 ARMACON. bis
70 ARMAGON, history of the word.. XX, 347 ANDRAGHIRA. See INDRAGIRI.
ARMOUR, ancient Indian
v:, 192 ANDRAPURNA, the Yatirajavaibhavum of
ARNORAJA, his two contests with KumaXXXVIII, 1291 rapala .. ..
XII, 195 ANGKOR, French Archæological Society
ARRIAN, tho Indica of .. .. V, 5, 329 of, objects of the .. .. .. XXXVI, 281
ARROW-HEADS, Indian .. .. .. V, 362 ANGLO-INDIAN COMMERCIAL TERMS, survival of ..
.. . . XXXVI, 26 ART, rustic, appreciation of, in the Panjab ANGLO-INDIAN TERMS .. VIll. 52, 83,
XXV] I, 112 173, 201, 231; XXIX, 270, 301, 408 :
ARTH.ISASTRA, the, of Chanakya, (Book: XXXII, 25, 48, ote.; XXXIII, $5. etc.;
V-XV), translated, XXXVIII, 257, etc. bogus specimens of, XXX, 320. See also
XXXIX, 19, etc; Kautilya's, explanatior HOBSON-JOBSONS.
of terms in .. .. .. XL II, 60"

Page #59

INDEX
AULIAS, saints, of the Muhammadana,
stories regarding the .. .. III, 56 AURANGZEB, 'ALAMGIR, note on the family of, XXX, 79; life and reign of,
XL, 69 AUSTRIA, hor attempt to establish trading
centres in Africa and India in tho 18th
century .. .. XLVI, 277: XLVII, 1, etc. AVALAMBANA, signification of .. .. IX, 85 AVALOKITESVARA, Descont of, into the Hell Avichi, the Northern Buddhist Legend of,
VIII, 249 AVATARAS, modern, of the Deity ..VII, 287 AWAN, derivation of tho namo .. XII, 150 AWANS AND JODS, habitat of tho .. .. X, 244 AXES, ooppor, discovery of .. .. I. 32 AZARAMS, Toda burial placos.. .. VI, 41
on
ARTHAVIDYA, tiv. Manu, evidence for
the existonn . .. .. XLVI, 95 ARYA SURA'S JATI KAMALA, translation
of, Landera' paper 22 .. .. XXXII, 326 ARYADEVA,
N ohy of .. .. . IV, 142 ARYAN INVASION of Inula, misconcep
tion regarding the .. .. .. XLII, 77 ARYAN MOTTER-RIGHT. .. . L, 31 ARYAN FACE, members the original,
. IX, 229 ASA DI WAR, the, & morning prayer of the
Sih.. .. .. .. XXX, 537, 567 ASHALIHA, A month thy commencing with
.. .. .. .. XVIII, 93 111AFU, in Asoka inscriptions, the term
sugged .. .. .. . XLVII, 297 ASIATIC SYMBOLISM, XV, 61, 89, 117,
217, 258, 321 ; XVI, 8, 57 ASITA, juhe Indian Simeon
VII, 232 ASOKA, the tooth-seal of, IX, 88; note on • fac-simile of the Firtir meno Inscription, XIII, 304 ; account of life and Educity of, xx, 1, 85, 97; 8. Chinese pareFrel to, XXXII, 236; hká brother, XX. II, 364 ; his father-confessor, XXXII, 360 civil and military institutions of, XX,CXIV, 200 ; meaning of expressions in Rocky Edicts of, XXXIV, 246; alleged mission of, to Pegu (Suvanna-Bhumi), XX.XXIV, 180; facta concerning, recorded by Chinose pilgrims, XXXVIII, 151 ; ident tification of Tambapamni in the Rock
Edil ata of .. .. . . .. XLVII, 48 ASORTA NUMERALS .. .. XL, 55 ASSAM , & i7th oxatury account of, XVI, 222 ASSAALESE LITERATURE .. .. xxv, 57 BLAYRIAN DRESS, compared with the Surdu dhoti ..
VII, 181 RLACKAMPRON, identification of VII, 53 ASHTU, virtue of the name
XVI, 291 ASTROLOGY, Indian, so-called modern
problems found in .. ASVAGOSHA, biography of . IV, 141 ATHARVA VEDA, discovery of Sayana's Con.n.entary on the MSS. of the, I, 129;
IX, 99, 202, ritual work o. XXIV, 33 ATING VILLAGE, sculptures at the Seni Gon a, near ..
. . XXXVII, 332 ATLASES AND MAPS OF INDIA XLI, 297 ATVA BODHI PR.KASIKA, the, trans. lation of .. ..
V, 125 ATTANAGALUVANSA, the, by D'Alwis, extrict frum ..
. ..
I, 124 ATTOCK (ATAK), a (sice-told tale about,
XI, 296 ATTRACTION AND REPULSION, extracts from the Markavi of Jalaluddin Rumi,
II, 161, etc.
BABA NANAK, life of .. .. .. TII, 295 BABYLONIAN TABLETS, Indian alphabots
.. .. .. .. .. XI, 239 BADAMI, Rock-cut Temples at .. .. VI, 354 BADARAYANA, not the coatemporary of
Jaimini .. .. .. .. .. L, 167 BAFTA, cotton cloth, XXIX, 337; XXXIS, 28 BAGUMRA PLATES, place, montionod in
the .. .. .. XXXI, 395; XXXII, 5. BAHMANI DYNASTY, history of tho,
XXVIII, 119, etc. ; XXIX BAIJNATR PRASASTIS, improved readings of the .. .. ..
XX, 114 BAKHSHALI MS., the, XII, 89; its age and subject, XVII, 33; translation -of,
XVII, 42, 270 BALAVARMA, Chalukya chief, noto on,
XLII, 53 BAL-GALOHCHU, the term discussed, XL, 89 BAL-MIK-RISHI. See VALMIKI. BALLADS. See SONGS, BALLADS and
POEMS. BALUCHISTAN, cave burial in, XXXII, 342 ; rock and tomb incised drawings from,
XXXIX, 180 BALU-MKHAR, Western Tibet, archæological
notes on .. .. .. .. XXXIV, 203 BAMBOO, a measure . . XXXII, 29 BAMIAN, stone images at.. .. VIII, 254 BANA, author of the Parvatipurinaya,
identity of .. .. .. .. . III, 219 BANA DYNASTY, notes on the .. XIII, 187 BANA SUR, a legend of .. .. XXXII, 312

Page #60

INDEX
BANALBHATTA, legend contained in the BEZWADA, identity of, wł. Dhangkataka
Chandikasataka of, I, 111, identification of the guru of ..
discussed .. .. . .. XLVI, 164
.. .. .. XI, 96 BANARAS. See BENARES.
BHADRABAHU AND CHANDRAGUPTA, BAN-JATRA, the, Mathura .. .. ..
in connection with Sravana Belgola, XXI, 166
1, 133 BANDHU-BHRITYA, of the Mudra Rak.
BHADRACHELLAM, a legend of .. .. XI, 82 shasa, identification of .. .. XLVI. 275
BHADU, the, and the Bauris . .. III, 177 BANGASH, faudari of . .. XXXVII, 74 BHAGAVADGITA, the, traces of Christian BANIANS, at Astrakhan, in 179.. ..VII, 235
writings and ideas in, II, 283; IV, 77; BANSA RANI, Queen of the Fairies .. X, 94
metrical version of the 1st and 10th cantos B.40, clerivation of, XXII, 165; XXVII, 196, 280
of, V, 12!, 361 ; compared with the Bhaga. BAPPA, a title, signification of
valapurana, XXI, 94; Garbe's introdue.
.. .. XV, 272 BARRABULLA, BARREBULLE
tion to the, XLVII (Supplement) ..
. 1-35 XXX, 347 BARIKA, the term discussed .. XXVIII, 161
BHAGAVATA, early instances of the use of BARISAL GUNS, cause of the phonomenon,
the term .. .. .. .. XLI, 272
VI, 214, 307 BHAGAVATA RELIGION, connectiou of the BARSANA, Mathura..
.. .. I, 311 Narayaniya with the .. XXXVII, 281, 873 BASSEIN, note on the word and on the BHAGAVATAPURANA, the, and the
towns so named .. .. .. XXII, 18, 262 Bhagavadgita, compared, XXI, 94 ; topo. BASU, Raja of Nurpur, notice of .. .. I, 204 graphical list of .. .. .. XXVII, BATHALAPALLI, coint of the Andhra BHAIRAVA, some modern forms of xx.V, 260
Dynasty found at .. .. .. .. XL, 173 . BHAKTI SCHOOL, the, origin of .. .. ALI, BAUNGSHE CHINS .. .. .. XXI, 190 BAUTHLI, Sravaka temple discovered at, III, 180
BHAMAHA, date and writings of, XLI, 90,
232 : XLII, 204 ; a comparison of the BAVA, signification of
con of
.. .. .. .. XV, 272
works of, with those of Dandin .. XL II, 258 BAY ADERES, baillardères .. XXVII. 308 BAZARUCCO, a 17th century example of
BHAMCHANDRA, excavations at .. .. , 262 the use of the term . .. XXVII, 336 BHAMER, Buddhist cave at .. . II, 128 BAZ-NAMA, the Book of the Falcon, XVII, 144 BHANDAR, of Sanskrit MSS., of the Osval BEATILHA, muslin, XXXII, 32; from
Jains at Jesalmor .. . .. III, 89; IV, 81 Warangal .. .. .. .. XXXVI. 148 BHANNAGAR, Kathiawad, a legend from, 1, 6 BEGGARS AND CRIERS, in the Panjab.
BHAR KINGS, the, of Oudh .. .. I, 265 I, 162; in Bombay. IX, 247, etc.; X, 71,
BHARACHELLAM AND REKAPALLI Tulukas, C.: XI. 22, etc.
notes on tho .. .. VIII, 33, 215; X, 259 BELARI DISTRICT, archæology of the .. II, 177 BELGAUM FAIR .. .. .. .. I, 352
BHARATA, various persona of the name
XXXVI, U, 11: BELGAUM FORT, notes on .. .. IV. 156
BHARHUT, BHARAHUT (BHARSAD), Sculp. . BELL, RICHARD, AND CAMPBELL, JOHN travels of, in the East Indies, Persia
tures at .. .. .. III, 256 : XI, 47 and Palestine, XXXV, 131, etc. XXXVI, BHARIAS, the, notes on .. .. .. I, 159
98, etc.; XXXVII, 156 BHARTRIHARI, grammarian, notes on BENARES (BANARAS), description of,
XII, 226; his Vakya padiya, III, 285; his III, 111; Dakshini Pandits at .. .. XLI, 7 Vairagyce Salakam, V, 1, etc.; his Niti. BE-NAZIR AND BADAR-I-MUNIR. the story
satakam, translated .. . IV. 1, c . of .. .. .. .. .. XXVIII, 64 BHASA, discovery of the plays of, XL, 87: BENDUR, coroinonies in Sangli .. .. V. 356 note on a poem by, XLII, 52, 53; newly BENEFIT OF CLERGY. at Fort St.
discovered dramas attributed to.. XLV, 189 George in 1697 .. .. .. XLIII. 272 BHASHA-BHUSHANA, the, of Jaswant BENGAL. history and geography of. III,
Singh, odited and translated by Sir Georgo 144 ; old roads in .. .. .. III, 123 Grierson . XXIII, 216, 227, 265, 303, 343 BENGALI LITERATURE AND NOMEN
BHATKAL, inscriptions on tombs of Eny. CLATURE .. ..
.. ..XVI, 312
lishmen at .. .. .. .. vi, 1% BENI-ISRAEL, of Bombay, the .. III, 321
BHATTI, works ascribed to . BERYL. Soe AQUA MARINA
.. XI, 234 BESNAGAR, site of ..
.. ..
.. III, 124 .. XVII, 348
XVII, 348 BHATTIPROL, tho Lanjadibba at .. BESTIARY, an Oriental .. .. .. XI, 80 BHAUMA-YANTRA, auspicious diagrar', BEZOAR, & quotation regarding, XXVII,
notes on a, XIIT, 138; description of ", 336; Manucci's "Cordial Stone,” XLIII, 36 from Malwa .. .. ..

Page #61

INDEX
-
BHAUTTAS. See BHOTTAS.
BOMBAY. note on the name, III, 247, BHAVABHUTI (SRIKANTHA), sketch of,
292; notes on words and places in and I, 143 ; his quotation from the Ramayana,
about, III, 247, 292; IV, 368; Anglo.
II, 123 Dutch attack on, 1626, XXXII, 47; BHILS, in the Dangs, V, 83; Correspond
Hindu godlinge of, XXIX, 808 ; house. ence of . . . . . . . . XXI, 123 warming custom in, XXIX, 392; matri. BHIMAKAVI, poet .. .. .. XXXI, 229 monial customs in, XXIX, 392. See also BHITARI SEAL, the, of Kumaragupta II,
FOLKLORE for other custome.
XIX, 224 BOMBAY BEGGARS AND CRIERS, IX, 247, BHOJA, of Malwa, account of .. .. I, 316
etc.; X, 71, etc.; XI, 22, etc. BHOJAPRABANDHASAR.4, the, versos on
BOMBAY DANCING GIRLS .. . XIII, 165 Calumny from .
BOMBAY PRESIDENCY, castes of the, III, XVI, 199
.. BHOJPUR LAKE .. .. .. XVII, 348
208 ; tribes and languages of the... III, 221 BHONDAS, the, of Jaipur .. .. .. II, 236
BONGO, A term in Santal mythology, BHOTIYAS, of Almora, customs of the,
XXVIII, 161 • XL, 190
BONO-NA, festival of the Dards, songs of
the . . . . . . . . . . XXXIV, 93 BHOTTAS (BHAUTTAS), references to,
BOOKS REVIEWED. See REVIEWS in Kalhana'a Rajatorangini .. XXXVII, 181
BOSH, Arabio origin of the word .. XVII, 301 BHUTAS, the, of Nagara Malnad, Mysore
BOUGHTON, GABRIEL, Surgeon, 'notes (Maisur) .. .. .. .. .. 1, 282
on .. XL, 217; XLI, 114; XLVI, 47 BIBI DHIANI, worship of .. XXIX, 392
BOUND HEDGE, examples of the use of BIDAR, description of .. .. .. III, 149
the term .. .. .. .. XXIX, 271 BIDYAPATI, remarks on .. .. .. IV, 299
BOURCHIER, RICHARD, governor of Bom. BIJAPUR, mosque at, II, 282; archeo.
bay, notice of .. .. .. XL, 272 logy of, VI, 230; VII, 121 ; murder of
BOWER MS., the, description of, XXI, 29; 'Ali 'Adil Shah I, King of . XVII, 221
portions of the text of, XXI, 129, 349; BILHANA, his Vikramankakavya analysed,
note on. XXIV, 370; discovery of V, 317
(Supplement), XLII, I, etc. ; history of, BIRCH-BARK MS.. found at Bakhshali, XI. 89
(Supplement), XLIII, xlv, ate, BIRTH CUSTOMS. See FOLKLORE.
BOYA, the term explained . VII, 290 BITT nautical term, derivation of XXVIII, 196 BRACES, the, history of the term, XXX, BIT ERU, the term discussed . XXVIII. 161
552; XXXII, 33 BLACK HOLE OF CALCUTTA, Alexander
BRAHMAN, meaning of, in tho Rigveda, Grant's account of tho .. .. XXVIII, 293
XXXVIII, 170 BLACK PAGODA.. XXX, 348: XXXII, 32 BRAHMAN CASTE, in N. Orissa, sub. VAILID VENA the Anastamba
divisions of
.. II, 68 na of the
.. I, 5 BRAHMAN IMMIGRATION, into 8. India, KWOOD'S HARBOUR, note on, XXX, 368
XLI. 927 BLESSINGS, Indian .. .. XVII, 60, 88 BRAHMANAIC SYSTEMS OF RELI. BLOCHMANN HENRY, John Dowson's
GION AND PHILOSOPHY, Narasim. .. .. obituary notice of..
..VII, 268
hiengar's .. .. . .. XL, 295
BRAHMANAS, the Lunar Zodiac in the, BLOODY CLOTH, a variant of the legend
XLVII, 95 .. .. .. .. XVIII, 159
XXIX, 199
BRAHMANJ DUCK, origin of the BLOODY HAND, at Mandalay ..
term,
IX, 230; X, 293 BOATS, Indo-European terms for, XXX,
... XXXV, 97 160; of the Malay Peninsula
BRAHMANS, Mastan .. 1, 195; III, 44 BOCA MORTIS, BACAMARTE, the term
BRAHUI SONGS .. .. .. XI, 131, 319 discussed .. .. .. ..
L, 227BRAJ-MANDAL, Mathura .. .. .. I, 65 BODLEIAN SANSKRIT CATALOGUE, notes BRANCHIDAE, massacre of the .. .. IX, 68 on the . ..
. XL, 310 BRANGINOCO, identification of .. XXIII, 140 BOLANGO, a fruit.. .. . XXXII, 32 BRIHACHARANA, & sect of Brahmana BOLOR, derivation of .. . XVII, 114
in S. lodia, proposed explanation of the BOLTS, WILLIAM, an agent for Austria,
term .. .. .. .. XV, 281 his attempt to establish trading centres in
BRIHAT-SAMHITA, the, of Varahami. India .. XLVI, 277, XLVII, 1. etc. hira, topographical information in, XXI, 169

Page #62

INDEX
BRINJARIS. See LAMBADIS.
BUDDHIST (INDIAN PROTECTIVE BRONZE AGE, in India, prehistoric im.
SPELLS, See DHARANI. plements of the XXXIV, 229; XXXVI, 53 BUDDHIST SCRIPTURES, Singhalese, revi. BRONZE MASKS, from Mysore (Maisur).
sion of the, I, 31, 193 : classification description of .. ..
XIII, 429 of the .. .. .. .. IX, 288, 289 BRONZE VESSELS, ancient ..
BUDDHIST SCULPTURES, Dr. Leitner's BRONZES, Indian and Singhalese. o note
collection of .. .. II, 242: SIT, 158 XLI, 129
BUDDHIST SUTRAS. translations of, from BUDDHA, figures of, I, 96; VIII, 254 ;
the Tibetan
. .. XII, 308 or Fo, II, 98; state of Indian Society
BUDDHIST SYMBOLS . .. IX, 135 in the time of, III, 329: hair of, V, 240 ;
BUDDHISTS, Chinese, Indian travels of, IX, 52; his birth foretold to Asita, VII, 232; and St. Josaphat, XII, 288 :
X, 109, 192, 246, Indian, in Burma, XLII, 38 date of . . . XXX, 117; XXXVII, 341
BÜHLER, Prof. J. GEORG, obituary BUDDHAGHOSA, Æsopic fable in, I,
notices of, XXVII, 337, 349-383: XXVIII, 304 320; and tho Milind panha, X, 153, clato
BULLETIN OF THE RELIGIONS OF and legends of .. .. .. XIX, 105
INDIA, Report on, XXIII,*-?; XXIV, BUDDHAMITRA, teacher of Vasubandhu, XLI, 244
33, 65; XXVI, 57 BUDDHISM, notes on, III, 329; XXVI. BULLOCKS, sacred (sand), marks of, XXV, 343
57; XLII, 205 ; in India, Taranatha's BULRAMPUR, a legend of .. .. .. I, 143 history of, IV, 101 ; in Putu. VII, BUNCUS, early instance of the use of the 29: vestiges of, in Micronesia, VIII,
term
.. .. . XXXII, 34 256; the Eighteen Schools of, IX,
DUNDAHISH, the, Parsi cosmogony, VIII, 299; reformed, in China and Japan, XI,
262; MSS. of the .. .. .. .. IX, 28 294 ; in 8. India, origin and decline of,
BUNER, archeology of .. XXVIII, 14, 33, 58 XL, 209; XLII, 307; connection of, with Vaishnava worship . XLVII, 84
BUNGALOW, note on the term .. VIII, 200
BURGESS, Dr. JAMES, obituary notice of, XLVI, 1 BUDDHIST ANTIQUARIAN REMAINS, at Jamal Garhi, III, 142; in Trichinopoly,
BURIAL CUSTOMS. Soe FUNERAL CERE.
MONIES AND FOLKLORE. IV, 272 ; at Negapatam, VII, 224 ; XV.
BURIAL GROUNDS, European, at Attock, 234; in the Jalalabad valley, VIII, 227 ; in
XXXVIII, 144 ; at Kabul, XXXVIII, 232 the Pittapuram Zamindari, XII, 34, 258 ;
BURMA, archaeology of, XXIX, 303; at Sairon, XXVIII, 112, at Kanchipura,
XXXIX, 184 ; changes of the capital XLIV, 127. See also BUDDHIST CAVES.
of, XXXII, 416; Indian Buddhists in, BUDDHIST AUTHORS, references to, in
XLII, 38; tatu marks in .. .. L, 92 Jain literatura .. .. .. XLII, 241 BUDDHIST BHIKSHUS, a sect of, XLI, 88
BURMESE CURRENCY AND COINAGE,
XXVI, 154, etc.; XXVII, 1, etc. BUDDHIST CAVES, at Bhamer, II, 128; at Junnar, VI, 33; in Kabul, VIII, 82; in
BURMESE BUDDHIST DHARM.4 SASTRA,
.. . XIII, Bhor State, XX, 121 ; in Mergui, XXIII, 168; in Central India, XXXIX, 225, 245
BURMESE EXPRESSIONS, in Port Blair, XXX, BUDDHIST CHRONOLOGY, X, 153; a
BURMESE LOVE SONG, & . XXIII, 262 Hindu view of .. .. .. XXXII, 227 BURMESE SUPERSTITION. See FOLKLORE. BUDDHIST COUNCILS, the, XXXVII, 1, 81 BURMESE SYSTEM OF ARITHMETIC, BUDDHIST EMBROIDERIES, from Tun.
notes on the .. .. .. XX. 63 huang .. .. .. .. .. XL, 297 BURMESE WAR, THE FIRST, an un. BUDDHIST HYMN, a .. .. XLII, 240 published document relating to, XXVI, 40 BUDDHIST IMAGES, at Negapatam, XII, BURNING IN EFFIGY .. .. XXVII, 168
211; in Ceylon .. .. .. XIII, 14 BUXERRY, note on the term .. XXIX, 362 BUDDHIST JATAKA, from the Chinese, V, 222 BYANA, ancient Sanskrit name of, XV, 239 BUDDHIST LAYMAN, the whole duty of the
XII, 23 BUDDHIST LITERATURE, in the India
Office, IV, 90; of Ceylon XVII, 100, 122 BUDDHIST MSS. in Ceylon .. .. V, 189 BUDDHIST MUDRAS ... XXVI, 24 BUDDHIST NUNS ... .. .. L, 82 CAILLETOQUE. See KAITOK, BUDDHIST PATRIARCHS, succession of, IX, 148 CALAMBAC, eagle-wood, instances of the BUDDHIST PICTURES, from Tun-huang, XL, 299 use of .. .. .. .. XXVIII, 196

Page #63

INDEX
CALAMINA, identification of . . XXXIII, 31 CAVES, as pleasure resorte, XXXIV, 199 ; CALCUTTA, origin of the name, II, 370 ;
in the Amherst District, Burma, XXVI, XVII, 329; loss of, in 1756, Grant's ac.
336; of the Brazen Glen, I, 295 ; of Garh
Semshed, near Kandahar, X, 153; of the count of the, XXVIII, 293 ; various spell.
Golden Rock, Dambala, Ceylon, I, 139 : ings of .. ..
. XXX, 340
in Karjut Taluka, archeological remains CALENDARS. Soo CHRONOLOGY
in, V, 309; at Lonad, Bhiwandi Taluka, CALICO = muslin, XXVIII, 19; examples
IV, 165; near Maulmuin, XXII, 327: Bud. of the use of the term .. .. XXXII, 366
dhist, in Mergui, XXIII, 168 ; of Pancha.
lesvara, VI, 98; sculptured, at Undapalli. CALPEE. See KALPEE.
V. 80 CAMBAYAS, COMBOYS, piece.goods. XXXII. 37 CAMPBELL, Sir JAMES MACNABB, obituary CELTS, stone and jade axes, I, 326 : VIII, 177, 178
notice of .. .. .. .. XXXII, 483 CENSERS, use of, hy Jaing .. XXIX, 172 CAMPBELL, JOHN, Travels of. Sec BELL CENTRAL ASIA, archæology of, X, 20, 290 : RICHARD
XXXVIII, 297; XXXIX, 11, 33; explo
rations in, 1913-1916 CANARESE COUNTRY, Sarvajna's closcrip
. XLVI, 109, etc. tion of the .. .. ..
. . II, 23 CENTRAL ASIAN ANTIQUITIES, British
collection of, XXVII. 225; XXVIII, 46; CANARESE METHOD, of forming surnames.
XXIX, 63, 93 XLI, 7!
CENTRAL INDIA, antiquities of, XVII, CANNIBALISM, notes on .. .. VIII, 87. 88 348; XXXVII, 107; XXXIX, 225, 245 : CANTON, lettors from Portuguese captives
songs of. XXXVII. 329 ; XXXIX, 178; in .. XXX, 421, 467: XXXI, 10, 53
XLIV, 1, 181 ; XLV, 47 CAR NICOBARESE, folktales of the. Se
CENTRAL PROVINCES, superstitions in the.
See FOLKLORE - SUPERSTITIONS. FOLKLORE.
CEREMONIAL COLOURS .. XXVIII, 195 CARAFT, an Anglo-Indianism . XXVIII, 161
CEYLON, Buddhist manuscripts in, V, 189; CARBOY .. .. XXVIII, 101 : XXIX, 34) Buddhist images in, XIII, 14; Buddhist CAREDA, CARRERA. Seo KAREDA.
literature of, XVII, 100, 122 ; inscriptions CASTE, cessation of, in certain places, VIII, 106
in, report on, V, 189; VIII, 221 : IX, 8,
14, 268; & prince of, visite Egypt in 1283, CASTE MARKS .. IV, 344 : XXXVIII, 118 !
XIV, 61 ; historical traditions in, XXXV, 153 CASTE PRIVILEGES .. .. VIII, 87, 88, 207 CHAIN ELEPHANTS, origin of the phrase, CASTE RULES, lax observance of, VI, 251;
XXIX, 271 breaches of .. .. .. XI, 76
70 CHAITANYA, connection of, with the Vaish
nava Poets of Bengal .. .. .. II, 1 CASTE SYSTEM, Indian, history of the,
CHAITRA.PAVITRA, meaning of the ex. XLI, 101, 129; XLVI, 81 : XLIX, 205, 224
pression .. .. .. .. XXXVIII, 52 CASTES, clean and unclean, XI, 76; corres
CHAITY A, Buddhist temple .. .. XI, 20 pondence on, XXV, 143 ; Right and Left CHAKABU, wife of Arjuna .. .. IV, 352 Hand, origin of, II, 214; V, 353 ; servile,
CHAKAN, fort, note on .. .. .. IV, 352 privileges of the, III, 191 ; of the Bodra
CHALISGAUM, antiquities near .. .. I, 295 chellam and Rekapalli Talugas, VIII, 215; CHALUKYAS, genealogy of, XL, 41 : of of the Bombay Presidency, II, 154, 242,
Anhilavad, VI, 180; in the 11th century. 274, 372 ; III, 208; in the Deccan, notes
XL, 217; Eastern, chronology of, XX, 1, on, III, 44, etc. ; of Malabar, XXXVII,
93, 266 :- Western, of Kalyani, chronology 334 ; (Brahman) in N. Orissa, II, 68; in
of, and notes on, XLVII, 285; XLVIII, 1 ; Southern India, III, 287; of the Tamils,
and Pallavas, remarks on .. VIII, 23
X, 85 CHALUKYAN TEMPLE, discovery of a, XIII, 190 CASTES AND TRIBES, Hindu, Selections
CHAMARS, origin of the, X, 94 ; Ghasi Das, from Shorring's work on .. ..
a Reformer of the, VI, 231 ; as guardians II, 30, 09
.. of treasure ..
.. .. CATHOLICS, in Western India ..
XLIV. 88 . IV, 21
CHAMBA STATE, Panjab, & disputed suc. CAUTLEY, Sir PROBY THOMAS, note on i
cession in .. .. .. .. XXXV, 152 the family of .. . .. XXVIII, 332 CHAMPA, account of .. ..
VI, 228 CAVE BURIAL in Baluchistan . XXXII, 342 CHAMPANER, antiquities at ..
IX, 221

Page #64

INDEX
of
CHANAKYA, Finance Minister to Chandra CHERA DYNASTY, the .. .. .. II, 271 gupta, land and revenue policy of, XXXIV,
CHEROOT, early instance of the use of, 5, 47, 110; his Arthasastra (Books V-XV);
XXXII, 369 translation of, XXXVIII, 257, etc.;
XXXIX, 19, etc.
CHERRY MERRY, note on the term, XXIX, 272
CHESS, in Burma, I, 196; Indian mnemon. CHAND BARDAL, the Prithiraja Rasau of,
ics for the Knight's Tour in 1, 269; III, 17: the Agra and Baidla MSS.
. XI, 115 of, I, 163, 322 ; his mention of Sri Harsha
CHHANDOVICHITI, the, discussion as to and Kalidasa, II, 240, 306; III, 311 ;
the author of . . . . . .
XL. 177 Verso 33 of Canto XXVII, of, IV, 152;
CHICACOLE PLATES, of Nandaprablianja note on the 27th Canto of
III, 339 navarman, places mentioned in the, XXXI, 253 CHAND BIBI, her defence of Ahmadnagar,
CHIHLA, or Forty Days Fast .. XXVIII. 112 XXVII, 232, 268, 281, 318 CHILDERS, Robert C., obituary notice of, CHANDALA CASTE, causes of preponder.
V, 316 ance of, in the S. E. of Bengal .. XLI, 75 CHILING, history of the word . XXX, 350 CHANDEAU, & market, origin of the term,
CHINA (KHATA), embassy to, A.D. 1419. XLV, 150
II. 75 CHANDEL (CHANDELLA) DYNASTY OF CHINA AND JAPAN, Reformed Buddhism BUNDELKHAND, history and coinage of
.. . . .. XI, 294 the
.. .. .. .. XXXVII, 114 CHINESE BUDDHISM .. .. XII, 104 CHANDEL THAKURS, notes on .. .. II, 33
CHINESE BUDDHISTS, Indian travels of, CHANDI, shrine of, at Barantpur .. .. 11, 120
X, 109, 192, 246 CHANDIKASATAKA, the, of Banabhatta
CHINESE PAGODA, at Negapalam, Buddhist authorship and contents of .. .. I, 111 origin of .. .. .. VII, 224 ; XV, 234 CHANDRA, of the Meharauli Iron Pillar Ing.
CHINESE TRANSLATIONS, of Sanskrit cription, identification of .. XLII, 217
Texte . . . . .. ..
X, 121 CHANDRA, writer, treatise on the Grammar CHINGHIZ KHAN AND HIS ANCESTORS,
.. .. .. .. IX, 80 IX, 89, etc.; X, 12; etc.; XI, 76, etc.: XII, CHANDRAGIRI, the old palace of, des.
35, etc.; XIII, 108, etc.; XIV, 81, etc.; cribed .. .. .. .. XII, 295! XV, 128, etc.; XVI, 92, etc.; XVII, 112, etc. CHANDRAGUPTAconnection of Sravana. CHINS, Chinbok, XXI, 215; Chinbon, XXI, Belgola with, XXI, 156; helped by the
215: Yindu, XXI, 215; manners, customs Arattas, XLIII, 124; date of .. XIV, 61 and agriculture of the, XXI, 190; of Burm. CHANDRAGUPTA II, his conquest of Ben
religion, beliefs and customs of .. XXXVI, 204 .. .. .. .. XLVIII, 98 CHINTAMANI, the, of Yakshavarman XLIII, 205 CHANDRAHASA (CHANDRAHASYA), ad.
CHINTZ, instances of the use of the torm, ventures of, X, 288; the story of . XI, 84
XXXII, 369 CHANDRAPRAKASA. See CHANDRAGUPTA.
CHITOR, note on the origin of . XIX, 380 CHANDRA.VYAKARAMA, the, compared CHITRAL, notes on the language of, XXIX. with the Kasika-Vritti .. .. XV, 183
214, 246; archæology of, XXXVIII, 299 CHARITRAPURA, of Heuan Tsang, identifi. CHITRICORY. See SRIHARIKOT.
cation of, discussed .. .. VII, 39 CHITTAGONG, the Kukis of .. . I, 225 CHARNOCK, Job, founder of Calcutta, his CHOKKAHUTI GRANT, of A.D. 867, places
parentage, XLVI, 266 ; his will . XLVI, 256 mentioned in the .. .. .. XXXI, 354 CHATTY, noto on the derivation of the term, CHOLA KINGS, list of, XIII, 58: genealogy
XI, 87, 115 of, XIV, 204 ; in the 19th century, XLI, 217 OHAUKHANDU, a custom among the Gad
CHOLERA, a faqir's cure for . XLVII, 284 dis of Kangra, XXIX, 392, XXXI, 359; CHONG-LUN SUTRA, the . .. X, 87
XXXIII, 32 CHOTA NAGPUR, stone monuments in, I, 291 CHAUL, antiquities in .. .. .. III, 100 CHOWKA, origin of the custom .. .. IX, 309 CHAVADAS, origin of the, IV, 145; settle
CHRISTLAN SETTLEMENTS, in Southern ments of the, in Gujarat .. .. .. V, 350 India, IV, 181; V, 25. See also INSCRIP. CHEHAR MAQALEH, the, of Nizami-al.
TIONS, GENERAL, Pahlavi, in South 'Aruni .. .. .. .. XVII, 143
India. ONELA, obeyle, history of the word, XXV, CHRONOGRAMS, Hindu, IV, 13; Muham.
199, 228; XXVL, 341 madan, III, 215; Valabhi .. .. III, 303
gal
-

Page #65

INDEX
CHRONOLOGY
| CHRONOLOGY-contd. CALENDARS, elements of the Burmese,
DATES OF-contd. XXXIX, 289; Festal Days of the
Jernkachintamani, the .. . XXXVT, 28 Hindu Lunar, XXVI, 177; táble of
Kalidasa, U. 306: III, X; IV, 84; intercalary and expunged months in tho
XL, 236 : XL", 156, 255; XLII, 248 ; Hindu, XXIII, 104 ; error of calcula.
XLVI, 220; XLVII. 195 tion in the Indian, XLIV, 280 ; Tipu
Kamandaki .. . XLI, 156 ; XLVI. 220 Sultan's, II, 212; Vedic, XLI, 20, 45, 77, 117 Kanishka, X, 213; XXXV. 33: XLII, GENERAL
.132; XLVI, 201 Kusika, the .. .. .
IX, 303 Year commencing with the month Ashadha .. .:
Katyayan: XVIII, 93 ..
..
. .. XLVII, 138 Buddhist chronology, X, 153 ; a Hindu
Kharavela, XLVII, 223, XLVII, 187, 214
.. view of
Lakshmanasena
XLII, 185 ... .. ..
XXXII, 227 Twelve Year Oycle of Jupiter, XVII, 1, 312, 359
Mahabharala, the, I, 350 ; XXIX, 10; XXXI, 9 Sixty Year Cycle of
Mahavira's Nirwa, VIII, 30; XII, 21; Jupiter, a new
XLIII, 119, 128, 167 system of .. .. XVIII, 193, 221, 380
Manusmriti, tho Hindu dates, calculations of, XVI, 42,
..
.. XLV, 25
Mihirukula .. xv, 245, 346; XLVII, 19 etc.; XVII, 23, etc. ; XVIIT, 30, etc.;
Mudra-Rakshasa, the i. ..
XLII, 265 XIX, 41, etc.; XX, 35, etc.
Nijaguna . .. .. . III, 332 Indian Chronology .. .. III, 344
Nyayal usumanjali, the .. I, 297, 353 Indian cave temples, dates of, T, 267 ; II, 28. 93
Pallava remains.. .. .. XVII, 30 Kalasankalita, Warren's, errore in, XX, 36
Palm-leaf MSS., ancient .. .. X. 100 Konigudesa-Rajakkal, the .. XIV 124 Patna Statues in the Indian Museum, Method of calculating the lagna, XXIX, 189
two .. ..
. .. .. XLVIII, 25 Tables for conversion of Muhammadan
Resger.dra-Chola .. .. XIV, 203 dates into European dates .. XII, 47 Panini
... XLVII, 138 Orissa, mode of dating in .. . I, 64 Patanjali, I, 299 ; 11, 57, 59, 61, 206, Parsi history, dates of .. .. XLIII, 181
238; III, 124, 266: IV, 245 Regnal Years .. .. .. XXXIX, 217 Rajasekhara ..
... .. XVI, 178 Romoka Siddhanta, Notes on the, XIX, 1.
Ramayana, the, III, 124, 266 ; IV, 247; XXIX, 10 33; on the original Surya-Siddhanta,
Rig Veda, the .. .. .. XXIII, 154
XIX, 45 Sankaracharya, XI, 174 ; XIII, 95; XVI, Weet Jays &c., of the Hindu tithis,
41, 160; XLI, 200: XLIII, 283; method of calculating, AVT 113; XVII, 288
XLIV, 164 ; L, 136 DA IES OF
Sanskrit works, fixed by reference to 'Abdu'l-Wahab .. ..
Tisatan sources .. . XXV, 145 Abhira Migration into India .. XLVII 36
Sarvatjnatma.. .. XLIII, 272: L, 131 Ajitamjaya
XV 143
Satapatha Brahmana, the . XXIV, 245 Akbar's birth .. ..
XLIV 233
Sikshas, tho .. . .. . V, 263 Alvar, Tirumangai .. . XXXV, 228
Subandhu .. .. . XLI, 16 Amoghavritti, the
. XLIIII, 205
Sundara-Pandya, Jatavarman, XXI, Asoka .. .. .. .. XX, 242, 243 Asokachalla
121, 343 ; XXII ..
. XLIV, 216 Bahmaha, XLI, 90, 232; XLII, 204, 258
Tabari .. .
.. .. V, 18 Bhimalavi ..
. .
.
XXXV, 228 Tirumangai Alvar
. XXXI, 229 Bowder Manuscript, the .. ..
Trivikrama .. XXI, 29
.. .. XII, 150 Upanishade, the ..
XLIV, 130, 177 Buddha's death, III, 77; XIII, 148; XXX, 117; XXXVI, 341; XLIII, 126, 197
Vagabandhu ..
XL, 170 Buddhaghoba ..
Vatayayang XIX, 119
..
82; XLVII, 195 Buddhamitra
XLI, 244 ..
Vedig aivilization . XXIV, 85, 861 Chand
.. . Vikramaditya
XIV, 61, 352 .. . .. .. .. ILJ, 81
XLIV, 24 Chandragupta ..
Yoga Bhashya of Vyasa, the ... .. .. XIV, 61, 362
Zinatu'n-Nisa, death of . XXX, 79 Cow as a sacred animal, recognition
I, 322
DYNASTIES, DATES OF Dandin .. .. XLI, 90; XLII, 104. 211 Abyssinian Kinge .. .. VII, 235 .. .. .. XLI, 18
Chalukyas, Eastern
XX, 1, 93, 266 Harsha (Sri), II, 71, 213, 306; III, 28
Chalukyas, Western, of Kalyani, XLVII, 81 ; IV, 84 ; XLII, 88, 2861
285; XLVIII, 1
XII, 178
of the ..
..
.
LIT104. 90

Page #66

10
INDEX
CHRONOLOGY-contd.
CHUHA SHAH DAULAH, shrine of, VIII, DYNASTIES, DATES OF-contd.
234 ; cretins why so called .. VIIT, 176. 2.34 Chalukya sovereignty, restoration of
CHUHAS, Rat-children of the Panjab, origin hy Taila IL .. .. .. XXI, 167
of the .. .. .. .. XXXVIII, 27 Chola Kings . . . . . XXIII, 206
CHUHRAS, of the Panjab, history of the Guptas, revised chronology of .. XXI, 257 Gupta Emperors, the last XLVII, 101
tribe.. XXXV, 82, etc. ; XXXVI, 19, oto. Hindu Kings of Kabul .. XII, 260
CINDERELLA, variants of the story of, Kakatiyas of Orangal.. XXII, 320
Ix, 203 .. Nepal, early rulers of .. .. XIV, 342
CINERARY URNS, found at Bairat rock, Palas .. ..
XLIX, 189 age of .. .. .. .. .. X, 154 Pandyasy XLII, 163, 221; XLIV, 105, CIVA. Seo SIVA.
189, 245 CLAVELL, WALTER, notice of .. XXXIV, 286 Vaghelas of Gujarat ..
XXI, 276
CLEVER BUILDER, legend of the .. XL, 162 Valabhis .. .. .. III, 235, 244, 303
CLIVE, LORD, his relations with Omi. ERAS
chund in 1757 .. .. .. XLVIT, 265 Bharatayuddha
XL, 162
COBILY-MASH, dried bonito, origin of Burmese Common
. XXIII, 139
the term .. . VIII, 321 ; XI, 2914 Chalukya.Vikransa-kala of Vikrama.
COBANG. See KOPAN. ditya VI . . . .
COBRA MANILLA, derivation of the torm, Chalukya Vikrama-Varsha . VIII, 187
XLIII, 179 Chedi, epoch of the
. XVII, 215
COCK'S-FOOT HILL, identification of, XII, 327 Cupta, X, 216, 217; XI, 321 ; XII, 151 ; XV, 143, 189, 278 : XVI, 141; XVII,
COIN LEGENDS .. .. .. X, 9 243, 259; XLVI, 287: XLVII, 16;
COINS, cleaning of, II, 338. See also scheme of the years of the, XVI, 141 ;
NUMISMATICS Albiruni on the, XVII, 243 ; epoch COMATESVARA, statue of, at Sravana and origin of the, XVII, 359, when
Belgola .. ..
. . II, 129 first used, XLII, 30; use of the Twelve COMMAND, an Anglo-Indianism .. XXXII, 48 Year Oycle in records, of the, XVII, 331
COMMON LABOUR, in Iwian villages, Gupta Valabhi .. .. .. XX, 376.
XXVI, 196 Haraha .. .. .. .. XXVI, 29
COMORIN (KUMARI), Cape .. .. IV, 317 Kalachuri, epoch of the .. XVII, 215
CONFUCIUS, sketch of the li c .. XVI Kaliyuga
XL, 162 Kollam or Kollamba, XXV, 9, 53, 174;
CONGRESS OF ORIENTALISTS, THE XXVI, 114 TENTO
.. .. . XXIV, 110 Lakshmanasena, epoch of tbe, älx, 1;
CONJEE-CAP .. .. ..
.. XXIX, 383 XLVIII, 171
COOLEY, an uncommon form of, Lokek. Leckoning .. .. XVII, 213
CCORG, pottery from, ancieut and miniature, Mava, identified with Vikrama, XIX, 310
IV, 12 laurya and Samvat . .. XII, 87 COORGS, no proof of polyandry among Newar, epoch of the . .. XVII, 246
the
.. .. 11. 183 Saka, XII, 207, 208, 291 ; epoch and COORG SUPERSTITIONS . 11, 47, 169 reckoning of the, XVII, 205 ; in in
COPAN, COBANG, gold coin .. XXXII 33 scriptions, XXIII, 113; XXIV, 1, 181; COPOSS, raw cotton .. .. XXX, 508
XXV, 66, 289 ; earliest Saka date, XL, 67 COPPER AGE, in India, implements of the, Saka and Vikrama Samvat datea,
XXXIV, 229; XXXVI, 6 determining of .. .. VII, 180, 181
COPPER AXES, discovery of .. . I, 32 Samvat and Maurya . .. .. XII, 87 Saptarshi .. .. .. .. XX, 149
CORNAC, CORNACA, an elephant-keeper, Valabhi .. .. XII, 161, 291
XXVII, 336; XXXII, 448 Vikrama, XII, 151, 207, 291; XVII,
COROMANDEL, derivation of the term .. I, 380 251, 328; XIX, 20, 166, 354; XX,
CORONATION CEREMONIAL, ancient Hindu, 124, 397; XXVI, 1; dates of the, in a
XLVIII, 84 MS, of the Mahabhashya .. XVII, 328
CORRUPTIONS, of Christian names, XXVII, Vikrama, and Week-days .. XLVII, 112 168 ; of English, in the Panjab and Burma, Vikramaditya
XII, 230 XX, 89. See also HOBSON-JOBSONS, Yudisthira
.. .
XL, 162 COSSA. See KHASA.

Page #67

INDEX
COUNTING OUT RHYMES, in Burma. DANDIN, note on, and remarks as to date of,
XXIIT, 84 XLI, 90: XLII, 204 criticised by BhaCOURSE, See KOS.
maha XLI, 232 ; his works compared COUVADE, notes on the custom, VIII, 87, 106 with those of Bham shu .. XLII, 258 COW. Renctity of the, . among Hindus,
DARDS,. the, manners and customs of, I, 321 ; abhorrence of the
VIII, 176, 20G! I, 7; legends and fables of, I, 84 ; forms of CRETINS, near Lahore .. . VIII, 176, 234 government of, I, 187; clans of, VIII, 256 : CROMLECHS, on the Anamallai Hills, VIII,
Eastern, the Bono-na Festival of, XXXIV, 93 207; in Mysore ..
. . II, 86 !
DAREL, exploration of the valley of, XLVI, 111 CROW LANGUAGE .. .. X, 183: XI, 87 DASAHRA, festival, custom CROWS, esteemed by Brahmans of South
connected with . ..
III, 63 India . . . . . . . XXI, 168
DASAKUMARACHARITA, the author. CRUSE, * money of account, history of the
ship of
.. .. XLIV, 67 term
.. XXVIII, 159
DASARATHA-JATAKA, substance of the, CUKHSA, district, identification of. XXV, 174 CUNNINGHAM, Sir ALEXANDER, notice
I, 124 DASHT-LUT, th, derivation of .. XVI, 361
.. XV. 116 CUPINE, A weight. XXXII, 28; a coin in
DASTAN SHEKH SHIBLI, the, with tran. bullion .. .. .. ..
slation XXXII, 374 .. ..
I, 266
.. .. CUP-MARKS .. ..
.. ..
DASYUS, the, of Sanchi, identified with
XV, 283 CURRENCY, beginningg of, XXIX, 29. 61 :
Vanaprastha ascetics .. .. .. I, 36 in tho Far East, «lovelopment of, XXVIII,
DAUB QURESHI, SHEKH, notice of .. I, 77 102 : Indian, XXX, 367 : Ladakhi, XXX.
DAY, rustio divisions of the .. XXVIII, 163 156: Malngasy, beforo the French occu
DAYS, FESTAL. See FESTAL DAYS. pation, XXXI, 109 : Malay, in Trongganu.
DAYS OF THE WEEK. Soo WEEK DAYS. XLVII, 28 : obsoleto tin, of the Federated
DE LAET, JOANNES. See LAET, JOANNES Malay Statos, XLII, 85, etc.; tin, in the
DE. Malay Statos
. .. . L, 248 DEATH. customs connected with. See CURRENCY AND COINAGE, among the
FUNERAL CEREMONIES. Burmose, XXVI, 154, etc.; XXVII, I, DECCAN, the, Hill Tribes of, I, 322; notes etc.: among the Burroso, further notes
on castes in, III, 44, etc. ; early civilisation on .. .. .. XLVIII, 37, 49, 107, 149 of, VIII, 1 ; XVI, 1, 49 : of the Satavahana CUSTOMS. Sce FOLKLORE-MANNERS,
period, history of, XLVII, 69, 149 : XLVIII, AND CUSTOMS.
77; XLIX, 30 CYCLONE, at Poncliclicery. Jan. 1701. DEHLI. See DELHI.
XLVI, DEITIES, worehipped as mother's .. .. X, 246
DELHI, notes on, III, 111; paintings at,
in 1066 .. .. .. .. XLIII, 124 DELING-DELINGO-DELINGEGES, noto an
the term . .. .. .. ALV, 155 DELUGE, Albiruni on the .. .. .. IV, 318
DEMONOLATRY, in Sikhim Lamaism, DABHIS Rajputs, notes on), JII, 69 : cou.
XXIII, 197 noction of tho, with the Gohol.. DI, 193
DERAJAT, meaning of the term .. XXIX, 272 DABHOL, Musalınan remains in .
II, 278
DESISABDASAMGRAHA, the, of Hema. DADIGAVADI, identifiod with Tadigai padi,
chandra .. ..
II, 17 XXX, 109
DESTEMAL (DESTM AL), handkerchiof, DAGHESTAN, derivation of .. VII, 235
XXXI, 438 DAGON, temples of, Alexandor Hamilton's
DEVAGIRI, legend of King Singhana of, remarks on . . . . . XXVII, 83
XXVII 250 DAHARIYA-KARNA, King, and the Pandit's
DEVL. See WHIRLWIND. Promis, the story of .. .. XVI, 46
DEVIL WORSHIP, of the Tuluvas, XXIII, DAKHAN. Sec DECCAN
1, etc.; XXIV, 113, etc.; XXV, 61, etc.; DAKSHINA, Fah Hian's kingdom of tho, VII, 1
XXVI, 47, 60 DAKSHINI PANDITS, at Benaros .... XLI, 7
DHANAKATAKA, identification of, XI, 98, 237 DALAI LAMA, foundation of the temporal
.. .. IV, 103 power of the . ..'
DHANDAL KATHIS, notes on .. XXXIII, 309 DALALS OF DELHI, slang of the .. - XIV, 155 DHARANI, Indian Buddhist protective DAMAR, dan mer .
XXIX, 337 spells, cult of, .
. .. XLIII, 37, 49, 92 DANCING-GIRLS.. ..
XIII, 165 DHARASAMVA ROCK TEMPLES .. .. VI, 76

Page #68

INDEX
DHARASENA II. Valnbhi, placer men | EAST INDIA COMPANY, notes from old
tioned in the spurious grant of.. XXXII, 4 Factory Records of the, XLVIT, 56, 84 ; DHARMAPATA, acquires the sovereignty
XLVIII, 4s, etc.; XLIX, 56, 116: L. 64, etc. of Kanauj
EASTERN RAJASTHANI DIALECT, corrupt DAARMA SASTRA, the, of Manu, IV, 121 forms of, where spoken.. .. . XL, 85 DHATUPATHA. notes on the roote in the.
ECLIPSES, Solar of, 10 Feb. 4.D.580. XXIII, 141, 250
IX 308 : legends regarding. XVI, 288;
XXXIV, 170; mothods for verifying DIAMONDS, locality of, in India. XI, 270
dates of, XVII, 145 ; customs connected DIES, of coing, discovery of
IT, 213
with . . . . . . XXI, 123 DIGAMBARA JAINA ICONOGRAPHY,
ECONOMICS, Ancient Hindu : Varila, XXXII. 459 : XXXIIT, 330
XLVII, 233, 256, 275 DIGAMBARA JAINS, pall, valis of the ;
EDAKAL CAVE, Wynaad, notes on rock. XIX, 233 : XX. 341; XXI. 57; the
carvings in
.
XXX, 409 ..
. Sarasvati Gachchha of the
XX, 341
EFFIGY, burnings in .. .. XXVII, 168 DIKSHIT, SHANKAR BALKRISHNA, obituary
ELACHES, See ALACHA. notice of .. .. . . XXVII, 19.5
ELAPATRA NAGA, visit of, to Buddha, XI, 146 DINAJPUR, antiquities at, I, 127: Legends ELEPHANT, note on the derivation of the from. See FOLKTALES, LEGENDS AND
word, I, 228 ; season so named, XXX, 395 STORIES.
ELEPHANTA CAVES .. .. .. I, 354 DING DING, A war-cry . .. XXIX. 272 ELLAMMA, goddess, worship of .. .. X, 245 DIPAK RAG, the Lamp Song, XXIX, 392 : ELLIS, F. W., oriental scholar, notice of, .. IV, 219 menning of, XXX, 319 ; legend connected
EMAMS, the Twelve, of Persia .. .. V, 225 with . .. . .. XXX, 319 EPIGRAPHIACARNATIOA, selected dates DIPAVAMSA, composition, sourcos and
from the .. .. .. .. XXVI, 329 contents of the .. .. .. XXXV, 153 EPIGRAM, on an atheist .. .
V, 356 DODDINGTON, wreck of the, 1755, XXIX,
EPIGRAPHIC DISCOVERIES, in Mysore, 294, eto : XXX, 451, etc.; XXXI, 114, etc.:
XXV, 27 XLV, 109 EPIGRAPHIC NOTES AND QUESTIONS,
XL, 237: XLI, 170 ; XLII, 25, 159, 265 : DOLMENS, notes on, , 255; at Konur
XLV, 120 and Aiholli, III, 306 ; on the Coromandel
EPIGRAPHY, Indian, importance of, XLII, 29 Coast, V, 159; of the Kurubhara, VI, 230
EPITAPHS, of Umm-'Abdullah, at Adden DOLPHIN'S NOSE, Vizagapatam . XXX, 351
XII, 88, 206 DOME, in Persia, history of the .. XLIV, 133
ERAN TEMPLES .. .. .. XVII, 60 DONDRA TEMPLE, Ceylon .. .. I. 329
ERUKALAVANDLU, birth-customs of th, JII, 151 DONI, a dug-out canoe, the term discuirged, ESCRITOIRE. See SCREETORE.
XVI, 362 ESTEVAO, FATHER THOMAS. Soe STEPHENS, DONKEY RIDE PUNISHMENT. XXVI. 56 THOMAS. DOOB, DUB, grass, example of the use of
EUCLID, a Sanskrit version of . XXXI, 215 th; term
.. . . XXXI, 215 EUPHEMISMS, in Bengal .. .. XXI, 252 DOUBLE-KEY, note on the term .. XXVI, 335 EUTHYDEMOS, monogram on the coins DRAVIDAS, identified with Mundas as to
of .. .. . .. .. VIII, 196
EVIL EYE. See FOLKLORE-OMENS, SPELLS race .. .. .. .. XXXIII, 121
AND CHARMS. DRAVIDIAN LITERATURE, early. impor
EXCHANGE, Indian, of the 17th century, tance of .. .. .. XVI, 158 XI, 313; rate of, quotations for, XXX, 367 DRAVIDIAN NUMERALS, noter on. II, 24, 124 EXTRADITION, in India, an early method DRESS, of Assyrian Archers, compared with
of .. .. .. .. .. XLIV. 132 the Hindu dhoti .. .. .. VII, 181 DUNGAREE, coarse cotton cloth .. XXXII, 485 DURRANI, derivation of the name ... XII, 269 DVALASHARAY A, the, notice of, IV, 71,
110, 232, 265 DVIRASHTAS, identified with Arattas,
FAH HIAN, identification of places visite! XLII, 1241
by, I, 18, 69, 108 ; his kingdom of the DYA DVIVEDA, his Nitimanjari dencribed, V, 116 Dakshina .. ..
VII,

Page #69

INDEX
13
FAIRS, At Samlaji, i. 192: at Belgaum, I, 352 FOLK-ETYMOLOGY, of plac-NAMA in
Burma FAITHFUL DEER (Jalnko), the Story of
. . . . . . . XXII, 1935 the .. .. .. .. .. VIII. 253 FOLKLORE-- FALCON, THE BOOK OF TAE, Timur
DEMONS, SPIRITS, WORSHIP, Etc. Mirza's ..
Bedsteads as spirit haunte . . . XVII, 144
.. XXVI, 224 FAMINE SONG
Coorg ancestral worship .. .. XXXVII, 3:29
.. 11, 47 Coorg demon worship .. .
IJ, 38, 168 FAQIR, at 'Amanabad, prolonged milenco
Effects of a curse
XXV, 146 of , .. .. .. .. .. XXIX, 60
Exorcisms of local village ghosts. X, 288 FARINGI. FERINGHEE, not identical
Hindu aspect of prayer
XXIV, 83 with Fan Jin, XXI, 359 ; various forms
Hindu godlings of Bombay .. XXIX, 308 of .. .. .. XXX, 508 XXXII, 466
Holy Stones . . . . . . XXVI. 252 FARUQI DYNASTY, of Khandesh, XI.VII,
Horns on temples .
XXVII. 56 113, 141, 178
Kalampat, a form of exorcism, XXVII, 279 FATEHPUR DISTRICT, identification of
Kali, in Garhwal, as a disease demon, places in
.. .. .. .. .. XIV, 200
XXIV, 220 FATEHPUR HASWA, traditions. regard
- Phallic worship in the Himalayas. XXIX, 272 ing .. .. .. .. . XIV, 260
Propitiatory sacrifice in Perak, XVIII, 31 FATEHPUR SIKRI
III, 111 Variant of the Scape Goat in the Hima. FERGUSON, DONALD WILLIAM, obituary
layas .. .. .. .. XXIV, 112 notice of .. .. .. .. XL, 10 !
Sendu Bir, the Whistling Spirit of FESTAL DAYS, of the Hindu Lunar Ca
Kangra . . . . . . XXV, 84, 286 londar, XXVI, 177 Diwali, XXVI, 308 :
Snake worship in Kathiawad .. .. IV, 83 Gordhan .. .. .. .. XXVI, 308
Spirits, beliefs concerning . XXVI, 140 FESTIVALS, in Akka Timanhully, Banga. lore, III, 6 :-Bono-na, of the Eastern Dards,
Spirit Basis of Belief and Custom, XXIII, XXXIV, 93; of the Dards, I, 13 : XXXIV.
333; XXVII, 270 ; XXIX, 45; XXX, 308 93; the Divali, XXXII, 237 : Ghoda
Spirit-scaring in the Panjab. XXVIII, 56 ceremony at Ohimur XXXVII, 333;
Spirit haunts in Madras . XXI, 279 harvest, in honour of Gauri and Ganesh,
Tolls of Goail Hat . III, 342; IV, 61 XXXV, 60; Hindu, 111, 63; at Hyderabad,
Witchcraft in Ancient India. XXVIII, 71 II, 152; of Jagannath, I, 322 : Jalajatra,
FOLKLORE IN AND OFWater Festival, XIII, 280; the Krishna.
Bengal, I, 115, etc. ; II, 271, 387; III, 9, fuiimashtami, III, 21, 47, 300; IV, 249 ;
320, 342 ; IV, 54 ; IX, 1 VI, 161, 281, 349; the Lakhia Bhut,
Bihar, XIX, 130 : XX, 337; XXI, 168 ; XVIII, 386 ; the Magh-mela, XI, 88; th3
XXVIII, 195 Muharram, VI, 79, 230;. the Pongal,
Birbhum in South India, XX, 430 ; Singhalese,
.. .. .. .
.
IX, 79 Bombay ..
. XXXII, 308 ; at Srirangam, I, 322; at
XXIX, 392 Tirukalukunram,
Burma, XVIII, 275: XIX, 437: XXII, X, 198; at Travandoro, XXXI, 392 ; the Trivyar, I, 226;
159 ; XXV, 142 at Varakkal Temple, Calicut, XXVI,
Central Provinces, XXIV, 244 ; XXV, 48, 342; Varushappirapu, S. India, XX, 430
109; XXVI, 64, eto. XXVIII, 193; NANCE, early South Indian . XL, 265, 281
XXX, 31, 110, 200, XXXI, 447 : XXXII, IRE, ordeal by, II, 190 ; hy friction of wood,
97; XXXV, 212 VIII, 200 ; worship of .. .. XXXIII, 68
.. .. .. XXXIV, 210 FIREARMS, of the Hindus .. VII, 136, 231, 289
Dards, the ..
.. .. .. 1, 7, 10, 84 FIRE-PIT, found in the mound of Tibbu
.. .. .. XXXII, 237 Rai-ka .. ... . XXXVIII, 53 Ganjam ..
III, 267 FIREWORKS, at Panjabi marriages, XXIX 199 Gujarat, (Supplement) XL, XLI, XLIV, FIRINGI. Boe FARINGI.
XLV, XLVI FIRUZ SHAH ZAFAR, coin of .. .. I, 31 India .. .. .. ..
VILI, 209 FISH-CURING, at the Maldives .. .. XI, 196 Kashmir .. .. .. .. XI, 230, eto. FIVE SENSES, the, translated .. .. III, 267
Khandesh .. ..
.. . II, 200 FLEET, JOHN FAITHFULL, obituary notire
Konkan . . (Supplement) XLIII, XLIV of .. .. . .. ..XLVI, 128, 129
Legends of the Panjab .. XXIX, 73, 89, 183 FO, or Buddha, definition of .. .. II, 98 ! Maithila .. .. .. .. .. X, 366

Page #70

14
FOLKLORE IN AND OF-contd.
Malagasy
Malabar Coast, the
Maratha
XXI, 250
XXI, 270
XVII, 306 XIII, 57 XLII, 284 IX, 76, 77
North-West Provinces, the Orissa I, 168, 211 Panjab, the, IX, 203, etc.: X, 40, etc. : XI, 32, etc.; XII, 103, 175, 303: XXXI. 475 Salsette, XVI, 327; XVII, 13, etc.; XIX,
314; XX, 29, etc. XXI, 23. etc.: XXII, 53, etc.; XXIII, 134: XXVI, 337: XXVII, 58, etc.; XXVIII, 113 IV, 10, 164, 257; VII, 273 XXII, 284: XXIII, 26 alphabetical guide to,
XLIV, 1; XLVI, 117 Southern India, I, 28; XIII-XX, XXIII-XXVII Spiti XXXVIII, 49 XX, 337
Mirzapur
15
Nizam's Dominions, the
**
Santal Sgaw-Karens, the Singhalese, the,
..
Telingana
Telugus, the, XXVI, 25, otc.: XXVIII, 155; XXXII, 275: XXXIV, 87, 122: XXXV, 3: Western India. XIV, 311: XV. 2, etc.;
XVI, 28, etc.; XVII, 75, 128 : XVIII, 21, 146; XIX, 162; XX, 107: XXI, 160; XXII, 213, 315; XXIII, 160
INDEX
FOLKLOREMANNERS AND CUSTOMS
Birth. III, 151; in Bihar; XXVIII, 193; of the Khasiyas and Bhotiyas : XL, 190: Musulman, XXV, 146: XXVII, 56; XXVIII, 56, 195; in the Panjab, XXIX, 364; of Panjabi Musalmans, XXIX, 28, 272: of the Parsis.. XXIX, 272 Death and burial, Andamanese, XXV,
56 at Benares, V, 81; in Bombay, V, 26; XVIII, 287; child-burial, XXIX, 144; at Gaya, V, 200; in Kashmir
XVIII, 287 XXI, 123
Eclipse .. House-warming, Bombay, XXIX, 392;
Hindu and Musulman, XXIV, 303; XXV, 56 Komti Caste
VIII, 36 X, 289 XXVI, 84
Kurdistan Malabar..
Marriage, III, 286; VI, 307; XXV, 140; 260; XXVI, 224; XXVIII, 332; XXIX, 88; in Bombay, XXIX, 392; in China, XX, 90; in Coorg, II, 182; of the Khasiyas and Bhotiyas, XL, 191 in Ladakh; XXX, 131; of the Maratha Sudras, XXV, 286; in North India, XXVIII, 162; in the Rawal Pindi District, X, 47. See also 8. ". MARRIAGE
FOLKLORE--contd.
MANNERS AND CUSTOMS-contd.
Naga
Nayar
Parsi
Saukin mora
Shan States, tribes of the Singhalese, XXXI, 378:
Social, Bombay and Madras.. Southern India
FOLKLORE...
OMENS, SPELLS AND CHARMSArabic talismanic cups. protective quali ties of.... III. 12, 36 Bengali proventivo mantras II. 191 Charms and spells in Madras, XIX. 103: in the N.-W. Provinces XIX, 103 Corpse-candles and Will-o' the-wisps, IV 47 Dedicatory necklaces XXVIII, 195 Evil Eye, the, XXII, 56: in Bihar, XXI, 168; in Persia Euphemisms in Bengal Luck and ill-luck, in Bihar. XX. 337: in Oudh
FOLKLORE REGARDING
Acrcia, the Animals
Ants, gold-digging Astika's name Bugeys
Cats
VIII, 88, 206 VIII, 87, 88
VII. 179 XXIV, 220 XXI, 116
XXXII. 432: XXXIII, 56, 229 XVIII. 287 XXI, 221
XIX, 325 X, 366
Lucky and unlucky days No, a word of ill omen in Bengal, XXI, 344 Omens, XIV, 112; in Bihar, XIX, 130:
good and bad, XXI, 168, 193: in Madras XIX, 254 Omons, spells and charms in South India, V, 21 Oracle of Hubal
XII, 1 XXV, 112
Unlucky flaw
Unlucky and lucky actions, Malabar Coast..
Ceremonial colours Cobra Manilla, the Couvade
Dogs Eclipses
Elves, in Madras Eyebrows ..
XXI, 168 XXI, 252
XXI, 279
XVII, 143
II, 229; III, 20
IV, 225 XVI, 291 XXIX, 144 XXI, 376
XXVIII, 195 XLIII, 179 VIII, 87, 106 IV, 197 XVI 288; XXXIV, 176
XIX, 75 VII, 87 XXV, 28
Hares
Horses
X, 364 XL, 68 XXXIV, 20 XXVIII, 102
Kurinji, plant Locust, the edible Maternal uncle, the Oaths of friendship, XXIV, 117; XXIX, 172 Opprobrious and proper names, VIII, 321 IX, 141, 229, 309: X, 5; XLI, 72 Rag-bushes IX, 130

Page #71

INDEX
15
FOLKLORE REGARDING-contd. Rain .. .. .. ..
XXV, 316 Ropes of sand . .
XXVIII, 139 Males of cattle ..
. III 00 Separate feeling of the sexes Musalmans ..
. . . . XXV, 115 Snakes . II, 171 : 1V, 15; VII, 40 Stone implements ..
XXIX, 236 Tatuing of Chamar women .. XXIX, 308 Teething
XXXT, 292 Thunder
XXXIV, 186 FOLKLORE, SUPERSTITIONS REGARDING AND OFBirth ..
XXXI, 515 Building ..
XXXII, 416. Children .. .. .. XXXI, 162, 818 Cireumcimon ..
. . . . . XVII, 330 Colours . . .
XXVII, 336 .. .. .. .. XXI, 168 Disease, a Bancira notion .. XXVII, 168 Dwellings, in the Panjab .. XXXVIII, 122 Death .. .. .. .. .. I, 320 Hindus in the Central Provinces, XXVIII, 111, etc.; XXIX, 28, etc.;
XXX, 120, etc.; XXXI, 291 Madras and S. India, XXI, 224, 262, 278, 318 Murderers . . . . .. XXVI, 196 Telugus, XXIII, 193, 344, 384; XXIV, 359; XXV, 146, 287; XXVII, 336;
XXVIII, 83: XXIX, 391 FOLKLORETABUS
Food among Hindus.. . XXIX, 392 Hare, the .. .. .. XXIX, 392 Names of marriage relations .. XXV, 204
Panjabi .. .. XXXII, 343 ; XXXVIII, 54 FOLKLORE PARALLELS, VIII, 37, 230,
288; 1X, 51, 290 ; X, 190, 370 FOLKLORE AND SCIENCE, the Indian attitude towards ..
. XXXI, 327 FOLK-MEDICINE, II, 229; in Madras,
XX, 192, 430; latter-day, in the
Nicobar Islands .. .. .. XXVII, 28 FOLKTALES, LEGENDS AND STORIES Adventures of the God of Madura,
XLII, 65; XLIV, 206, 229 Ague, Tibetan heroes, stories of .. XXX, 564 Alha, legend concerning ..
XIV, 256 Andamanese Fire-legend ..
XXVI, 14 Arakan, folktales from .. .. XXII, 98 Bana Sur, legend of ...
XXXII, 312 Igaum, Old, legend of ..
.. IV, 138 Ladrachellam, legend of
.. XI, 82 Bhaunagar, legend of ..
.. I, 6 Bloody Cloth, legend of the
XVIII, 159 Brahmanioal legends, XXIV, 231 ; XXVI, 33, 69 Buddhaghosa, legend of ..
XIX, 105 Buddhist legends
XIII, 33 Bulrampur, legend of
- .. I, 143
FOLKTALES, LEGENDS AND STORIES-contd.
Car Nicobareso folktales, L, 234, 249, 283 Chandrahnsyn, story of .. .. .. XI, 84 Churlasma Ras of Junagadh. legends
of .. .. . . .. 11. 312 Cinderello, mtory of .. .. .. IX, 203 Clever Builder, legend of the . .. XL, i52 Dahariya-Yarna, King, and the Pandit's
Promise, story of .. .. XVI, 46 Darde, legends of the .. .. .. I, 84 Dinajpur, legends of, I, 115, etc. ; II, 271,
367 : III, 9, etc.; IV, 54; 1X, 1 Eclipses, stories connected with, XVI, 154 Gauli Raj, legends of the . .. I, 268 Gohels and Dabhis, legends of .. III, 193 Copanna (Ramdas) of Bhadrachellam,
legend of .. .. .. .. xi, 82 Grega, the, a version of :. .. XXIV, 49 Himalayan, legends in the, XXXII, 376;
XXXV, 242 ; XXXVI, 33, 253 Hindustan, legends of, XXI, 185, etc.;
XXII, 21, etc. ; XXIII, 78; XXIV, 272 Indus Valley, folktales from the, XXIX,
356, 390, 399 Junnar Taluka, legend of the .. II, 10, 43 Kali, legend of .. .. .. XVI, 261 Kashmir, folktales from, XIV, 20, 239 ; XV, 74, 96, 197, 299, 328; XVI, 16, 186,
221 ; XVIII, 318 Kathiawar, nursery tales of . XLIX, 11 Kaveri River, legend of the .. Kelur, legend of .. .. ..
.. IX, 80 Kesar Saga, Spring Myth of ine, xxx,
329; XXXI, 32, 147 Khamba and Thoibi, story of : & Manipuri tale ..
.. VI, 219 Khan Khawaa and Sher Shah, a legend of
. . . . XXXVIII, 13 Komati, folktale of the .. .. XXI, 93 Krishnagiri, Salem, a Musalman legend of
X, 191 Kunjarakarna, legend of .. XXXII, 111 Lake legend, .. .. .. .. Lal Beg, the origin of ..
XXIV, 332 Lingayata legends . IV, 211; V, 183 L shais, legends of the .. .. XXII, 78 Maldev. Rao of Jodhpur, legend of, III, 96 Mathura, legend of the Stupa at, XXVII, 49 Menhirs of Mysore, legends of .. .. II, 33 Merchant who struck his mother, story of
the .. . .. .. IX, 224 Mira Bai, the Rajput Poetess, legend of,
XXXIX 329 Mohan Bari, legend of .. .. XXXVII, 110 Northern India, folktales from, XXXV, 142, 179 Old Newasa, legend of
.
IV353 Punjab, legends from the, XI, 289 ; XXXV, 300, 333; XXXVII, 149;
XXXVIII, 81, 311 ; XXXIX, 1

Page #72

16
INDEX
FOLKTALES, LEGENDS AND STORIES-contd. FUNERAL CEREMONIES-contd. Parasurama, legend of .. .. III. 191 Toda
.. .. .. .. III, 13, 274 Patnn. legend regarding the origin of, .
Travancore, royal .. .. XXXI, 25
III. 149 FUNERAL AND SEPULCHRAL CUSTOMS, Rama and the Grey Pumpkin. Ntory of, 11. 28 VII, 44, 182; xxix, 144. Soe also Rani Pingla, story of .. .. II, 215 FOLKLORE, MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. Rani Tunk, legend of .. .. .. II, 339 Recluse and the Rate, the ; legend from
Tibet .. .. .. .. XXV, 105 Rishya Sringa, story of .. .. .. II, 140 Saint Mark, legend of .. . XVIII, 315 Serpent Worship, stories of .. .. I, 6 Singhalese Legends, XXXI, 378; XXXII,
432; XXXIII, 56, 220 GAHARIVARS, the, their connection with Singliana, King, of Devagiri, legend of,
the Rathors .. .. .. xiv, 98
XXVII, 250 GAKKHARS, in Panjab history, account of Stva saved by a Spidler, story of.. XXXII, 375 the .. .. .. .. XXXVII, 8 South Indian literary logende, XVIII, 40, 317 ! GAND.48, counting by quartettos, XXVII, Suthra Shahis, origin of the .. XXXI, 436
171, 266; XXIII, 85 Talavakara Brahmana of the Samaveda, GANESA, special qualities attributed to, and
legends from the .. . XIII, 16 form of worship of, in Madras, XXX, 253 ; Tandu Pulayans of Travancore, traditions
festivals in honour of . . XXXV, 60 of the .. ..
IX, 120 GANESH CHAUT (4th Sudi Bhadon). Thakurani of Mithila, legend of .. XV, 318 custom observed on .. .. IIT, 63 Tiger, story of the.. .
XX, 192 GANGA DYNASTY, notes on the, XII, 111 Tiger and the Cat, story of the.. XII, 329
XIII, 187 Tulasi, legend of . .
XVI, 164 GANGAI-KONDAPURAM, Saiva Temple, Tungabhadra River, origin of the .. T. 212
IX, 117 Two Brothers, the, a Manipuri story, IV, 260 GANJAM, superstition in . . III, 207 Valmiki, legend of.. . . XXVII, 112 GARDUNEE, note on the term .. XXIX, 361 Varakkal Tomple, Caliout, legend of the
GARH-SEMSHED, cave, near Kandahar, x, 153 foundation of . .
XXVI, 342 GARHWAL, notes on villages in .. .. V, 161 Vararuchi, the story of .
.. XI, 146
GAROS, the, notice of, II, 336; IX, 103; Vellur, legend of .. .. .. .. 11, 172 laws of succession of the .. VIII, 205 Virgin Mary and her sisters, story of the, GARREZ, GUSTAVE, obituary notice of, XIX, 285, 443
XVIII, 378 Water-Stories . .. ..
.. IV, 168 GATHA AHUNAVAITA, of the Parais, Woman's Wiles . .. . XXXV, 291: Yanna XXX, translated .. .. .. IX, 87 Yudishthira, legend of .. ..
GAUDIYA DASA, identification of .. V, 25 Zerka, story of ..
.. XIII, 271 GAULI RAJ, the, legonds rogarding .. I, 258 FORTUNE TELLING, in South India .. II, 243 GAULI RAJAS, the, origin of, I, 204; FRANCISCAN MISSIONARIES, martyrod at
modern representatives of, I, 204 ; buildThana .. .. ..
1. 3201 ings of . .. . . . . . . VI, 277 FRANJI. See FARINGI.
GAUR, history of .. .. .. .. I, 30 FRENCH ORIENTAL JOURNALS, notices GAURAS (Brahmans) .. .. .. V, 100 of, XV, 342; XVI, 77, etc.; XVII, 247; GAURI, festivals in honour of . XXXV, 60
XVIII, 88, etc. XX, 394 ; XXIII, 109 GAURTHI, identified with Ghireti .. L, 95 FROG-WORSHIP, among the Neware, XXII, 292 GAYA, Col. Colin Mackenzie's route from FUNERAL CEREMONIES
Calcutta to . . . . . . XXXI, 65 Andamanese
.. XXV, 56 GEMS, locality of, in India .. XI, 270 Benares
.. .. V, 81 GEQGRAPHY, Anciont, of India, XLIX, Bombay. .. ..
V, 26; XVII, 287 136 ; fabricated
136; fabricated ..
.. .. ..
.. ..
XXX, 387 Dard
.. . I, 12 GERMAN ORIENTAL JOURNALS, notices Gaya
.. .. V, 200 of, XV, 342: XVI, 75, 281; XVII, 321; Indian martyrs . XXVI, 280
XVII, 26; XX, 116, 293 Kashmiri
GERMAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY, Journal Kurubhar ..
.. VI, 230 of th: .. .. .. .. IX, 252 Parsi
Vs, 311 ; VII, 179, 227 GERSAPPE FALLS, the .. .. XLII, 285 Syrian Church .. .. .. VI, 4 GHAZNE, description of ..
.. X, 2

Page #73

INDEX
GHILZAIS, female tatuing amongst the.
GUALA, meaning Kavalan . XXXII, 470 XXXIII, 147 ; note on the origin of, XXXIII, 148 GUDDA, meaning of the term .. XII, 99 GHIRETI, French Gardens, the Gaurthi of GUGA, as a Snake God .. .. XXVI, 84 Omichund's letter of June 1757 .. .. L, 95
GUGA LEGEND ..
XXIV, 49 GHODA CEREMONY, of the Temple of
GUGGA (Guru Guga), pir of the Sworpor Balaji at Chimur .. .. .. XXXVII, 333
Caste in the Panjab .. .. .. X, 93 GHOSTS, of Warren Hastings, soen by the
GUHASENA, VALABHI, earthonwaro frage Supreme Council of India, 1X, 309; a
ment. f the timo of .. ... XIV. 75 wandering, at the Nicobars, XXVII, 336 : exorcism of, X, 288; worship of, VIII, 106
GUJARAT, witchcraft an! demonology
ic, II, 13; relations between Kannu GINGER, derivation of the term .. .. I, 352
And, III, 41 ; antiq.ities of, III, 53: GINGHAM, pioce-goods . . XXIX, 339
principal Chavado settlements GIPSIES, origin of the, III, 160; X, 5:);
in, v,
350 ; history of, VI, 180; XXI, 276 ; in England and in India, XVI, 35; Ara- .
XXVI, 194; ancient geography of, XVI, bio and Persian references to, XVI, 257;
100: XVIII, 176 origin of the term .. .. XVII, 239
Folkloro of, (Supplcmont) GIPSY TRIBES, of the N.-W. Province
XL, XLI,
XLIV, XLV, XLVI and Oudh .. .. .. .. XVII, 6S GIRNAR MAHATMYA, tho .. IV, 238
GUJARAT LION, tho .. .. .. 11, 124
GUJARAT RASHTRAKUTA GRANTS, GLASS, signifying hour .. .. .. L, 308
villages named in the . . . . XXVI, 39 GOBARDHAN, Mathura, place of pilerimago I, 230
GUJARATI AND PARSI HINDU NUP. GOBIND SINGH, legend of .. XXXVIII, 81
TIAL SONGS, XIX, 374; XXI, 113; GODAVARI DISTRICT, native customs in the, IV, 197; antiquities found in the, TV, 305
XXII, 102
GUJARI, Ballad of tho . .. XVIII, 242 GODLINGS, family, as indicators of tribal
GULABNAMA, a lifo of Gulab Singh of migrations .. .. .. XXXIII, 98
Kashmir, detailed notice of the, XIX, GODOWN, history of the term . XXX, 456 GOGHA, historical sketch of .. II, 278
89; XX, 71, 212
GUMANI KAVI (l'ant) of Patna, curious GOHELS, the, a legend of
II), 193 GOLD DIGGING ANTS, Herodotus tra.
vorce of, XIV, 124, 200, 230, 201, 292: dition of .. .. .. .. IV, 225
XXVIII, 177 GOLDEN MASKS, in temples, significa GUNDAS. Sec GANDAS, tion of .. .. .. . VII, 20, 160
GUNPOWDER, carly uso of, in In 'ia, I, 164 GOLDEN ROCK CAVE, Dambula, Ceylon, I, 139
GUNS, at Lahore, VIII, -3; firal at nativo GOLDSTUCKER. "Professor THEODOR,
weddinga .. .. .. .. VI, 309 obituary notice of .. .. .. I, 132 GUPTA COINS. Soo NUMISMATICS GOMATESVARA, statue of, at Sravana
GUPTA DYNASTY, reference to the, in Belgola . .. . .. .. 11, 129
the Harivamsa, XV, 141; duration of GOMUTRA, note on .. .. . I, 321 the, XV, 143; allusions to, in the Acha. GONDS, the, notes on .. .. I, 5, 128, 348 ratika, XV, 188; early history of tho, GOONGA, the term discussed .. XXIX, 361 XV, 278; later history of tho .. XLVII, 161 GOVINDRAV, Gaikwad of Baroda, An
GUPTA ERA. Soe CHRONOLOGY, astrological Sanad granted by .. XVI, 37
GURKHAS, origin of tho .. .. .. IV, 86 GOPICHANDANA UPANISHAD, the, XVI, 84
CURAJNANAVASISHTHA, a quory ro. GOPANNA (RAMDAS), nephew of Madana
garding .. .. Pantulu
.. .. XVIII, 281 .. .. .. .. XI, 82 GUTTA-PERCHA, dorivation of the torm, GOSSYE (GOSAIN), example of the use
XVII, 368 of the term .. .. XXIX, 362
GYARISPUR, ruinod temples at GOSTANADI, stream, origin of the namo, IV, 198
.. XVII, 348 GOVARDHANA, identification of .. XLIX. 174 GRAMMARS. Soe PHILOLOGY AND LANGUAGE. GRANT, ALEXANDER, his account the
logs of Calcutta, 1756 .. .. XXVIII. 293 GREEK BURIAL GROUND, said to exist at Attock .. ..
XXXVIII, 144 GREETING, a form of .. .. XXX, 256 HADELHAPPI, & corruption of 'Shoulder GROSSO. See CRUSE.
.. .. .. .. XLVI, 28
. arme

Page #74

18
INDEX
V, 177
HAFIZ, of Shiraz, song of, IV, 156; poem
attributed to, VI, 228; selection from
the writings of .. .. .. VII, 87 HAIDARABAD. See HYDERABAD HAIR, fashions of wearing the .. .. V, 240 HAKIM 'ALIMU'DDIN (Vazir Khan), notice
of .. .. .. .. .. .. I, 262 HAKIM QA’ANI, poet, notice of, XVII, 241 HALABID description of the city of, and
temple at .. .. .. .. .. 1, 40 HALF-HEADS, Indian .. .. XXXV, 213 HAMJAMANA, HANJAMANA, of three
Silahara Grants, identification of, XLI, 173 HAMMER-STONE, from Singbhum, XLVII, 135 HAMMIRA, account of the death of, VIII, 234 HAMMIRA MAHAKAVYA, the, of
Nayachandra Suri, an abstract of, VIII, 55 HANAGAL, Dharwad Collectorate, antiqui
ties of .. .. .. .. HANGLING, corruption of angle-iron, XXX, 320 HARAPPA, old seals found at, XV, 1 ; XLII, 203 HARCHOKA, Rock-temple at .. .. 1,30 HARDING, JAMES, notice of .. XLV, 57 HARI, rhyme on the meanings of .. XVI, 315 HARIHAR PLATES, of A.D. 694, places
mentioned in the .. .. .. XXXIX, 99 HARIHARA, burning of snakes at .. .. IV, 155 HARISHNA, his panegyric of Samudragupta,
XLII, 173 HARITA'S Dharmasutra, discovery of, XXV, 147 HARIVAMSA, a Jain work, extract from the,
relating to the Guptas, XV, 141 ; missing verscs in, supplied from a MS. in the
Madras Govt. Library .. .. XL, 58 HARSHA (SRI), life of, I, 30; notes on, II,
213, 306 ; III, 29; Chand's mention of, II, 240; III, 31; suggested identification of, with Siharag, I, 352 ; the age of .. XLII, 83, 286 HARSHAVARDHANA, Hsuan Tsang's account of, VII, 196; his conquest of Nepal,
XIX, 40 HASAN ABDAL .. .. . .. II, 126 HASANTIKA, Kasimiri portable brazier, XV, 17 HASANU'L-JAMAL AND BADARU'L.
MUNIR, the story of .. .. XXVIII, 65 HASSAN DISTRICT, Mysore, archæolo
gical remains in, II, 7, 49, 65, 120 ;
the Kulwadi of the .. .. 11, 65 HASTAKAVAPRA-ASTAKAPRA, identifica
tion of .. .. .. V, 314 ; VII, 53 HASTAMALAKA, the, poem, note on,
and translation of .. .. IX, 25 HASTINGS, WARREN, poem by, V, 303;
his ghost . . . . . . . IX, 309 HASYARNAVA, authorship of the .. I, 380 HATIFI'S Timurnamah proposed critical
edition of .. .. .. .. IV, 368
HAZARA, ancient capital of . XX, 336 HEMACHANDRA, his Desisabdasamgraha, II.
17; his Prakrit Grammar . . . II, 278 HEMAD PANT, identity of, discussed, VI, 277, 366 HEMP PLANT, the, in Sanskrit and Hindu
literature .. .. .. .. XXIII, 260 HERAT and its dependencies, history of,
III, 117; affairs at, in the days of Shah
Shuja'a .. .. .. .. XV, 294 HERBA, 'asar, tussoro silk .. .. XXIX, 339 HILL TRIBES, of the Deccan, 1, 322 ; of
th, North-East Frontior, I, 62; of the
Nilgiris .. .. .. .. .. II, 32 HIMALAYAN CUSTOM, to induc sleep. I, 194 HIMALAYAN VILLAGES, notes on .. V, 161 HIMALAYAS, Hinduism in the, XXXII,
376. XXXV, 242. XXXVI, 33, 253 ; dia. lects spoken by tribes in the lower ranges of the, XL, 85; references to reg ons be.
yond the, in Pa i literature .. L, 157, 187 HINDOLA MAHAL, Mandu, the vau ting
system of t': .. .. .. XLVII, 169 HINDU CALENDAR, table of intercalary
and expunged months in the ... XXIII 104 HINDU CORONATION CEREMONIES, XLVIII, 84 HINDU CUSTOMS AND RITES, regarding.
moustaches, III 54; shaving of heads of wdows, III, 135; house-warming, XXIV, 303 : XXV, 56: marriage, XXIX, 236, 308 ; building. XXVIII, 112: XXIX, 272; naming children, XXXV 125, 191. See also
FOLKLORE-MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. HINDU DATES, etc., methods for verifying,
XVII, 145 HINDU ECONOMICS, ANCIENT : Vartla,
XLVII, 233, 256, 275 HINDU ERAS. See CHRONOLOGY. HINDU GODLINGS, of Bembay .. XXIX, 308 HINDU IDOL, found at Orenburg .. .. IX, 290 HINDU LAW, regarding property of daughters ... ..
.. XXIX, 199 HINDU MANUSCRIPTS, Account of the
search for .. .. . XXXIII 17, 41 HINDU MUSIC, ANCIENT, contribution to
the study of, XIX, 72; XLI, 157, 185, 264 HINDU PEASANT LIFE, compared with
Russian .. .. .. .. VIII, 233 HINDU POPULATION, foreign elements in,
XL, 7, 149, 179, 180 HINDU SACRIFICE .. .. .. VI, 307 HINDU SHRINE, on the Caspion Sea IX, 109

Page #75

INDEX
19
to
..
.
HINDU SUPERSTITIONS, the Kani, in HULLA MUKKALU CASTE, notes on the, Mysore, III, 214; Muhammadan belief in.
I, 380: II, 29 X, 371. See also FOLKLORE-SUPER
HUMAN SACRIFICE, II, 125: a relic of, STITIONS.
XXV, 343 ; at Hingoli .. .. XXVIII, 252 HINDU TITLES, of Musalmans .. XXVI, 224
HUMATIA-HUKHTA – HUVARSHTA, HINDU WIDOWS, tonsure of .. III, 135 Parsi theological work, Buddhist sparallels HINDU WORSHIP, aspects observed in,
. . . . . XL, 301 XXIX, 272, XXX, 254 HUNS (Hunas), of the Oxus vailey, Kalidasa HINDUISM, in the Himalayas, XXXII, 376;
contemporary with the, XLI, 265; their Xxxv, 242; XXXVI, 33, 253 place in Indian history, XLVIII, 65. HINDUISM AND REVELATION .. .. IV, 60 White. See WHITE HUNS. HINDUIZATION, of the aboriginal Chandalas, HYDERABAD, festival at .. .. .. II, 152
XLI, 75 HYPÆTHRAL TEMPLES .. VII, 19, 137, 208 HINDUS, scientific research by, VIII, 292;
Muhammadan titles for, XXIV, 177; XXVII, 224 HINDUSTANI, examples of English at
tempts at the use of, in the 17th century, XXXII, 239: a specimen of modern
domestic .. .. .. .. XXX, 320 HINGLAZ, worship of .. .. .. X, 245
IBN BATUTA, geography of his Indian traHISSARLIK RELIes: the Svastika .. VII, 119
vels .. .. HIUEN-TSANG. So HSUAN-TSANG
..
.. III, 114, 209, 242 ICONS, Russian .. .. the term,
.. HOBSON-JOBSON, origin of
XIV, 237
IDIOMS, from Port Blair .. . XXVII, 26, 83 XXXI, 514; garbled accounts of the religious festival 80-called, XXXIII, 216, 236;
ILAO SPURIOUS PLATES, places men. other forms of the expression .. XLVI, 79
tioned in the. .. .. .. XXXII, 55 HOBSON-JOBSONS, corruptions of Oriental
'IMADU'L-MULK, marriage troubles of, and terms, XII, 26; XXV, 316; XXVIII, 161;
relations of, with Ahmad Shah Abdali, XXIX, 408 ; XXXIII, 210, 236; XLI, 44;
XXXVI. 10, 43, 55 XLIII, 239; XLV, 155; XLVI, 281 ; L
IMAGES, discovery of, I, 194; use of, in 140 ; in Bombay, XX, 89, in Burma, XX,
Ancient India .. . .. XXXVIII, 145 89; in Port Blair, XXVII, 20, 83; XXX, INCENSE -BURNER, from Mareb .. XIV, 97 163, 256, 320, 552; in the Panjab, XX, 89 :
INDIA MUSEUM, SOUTH KENSINGTON, in Mesopotamia, XLVII, 196, 244 : in
notico of the ..
. .. X, 53 Telingana .. .. .. .. .. XX, 89
INDIAN ALPHABET, origin of the, XI, 239, 209 HOLIARS, the, of Mysore .. .. .. XI, 76
INDIAN ANIMALS, mentioned by Kosmas HOLY STONES .. .. .. XXVI, 252
Indikopleustos .. .. .. .. X. 322 HONORIFIC CLASS NAMES, in th: Pan.
| INDIAN ANTIQUITIES, method in the study jab .. .. .. .. .. .. XI, 117
of .. .. .. .. . XXXIX. 05 HONORIFIC TITLES, posthumous .. XLI, 72
INDIAN ARTIFICIAL POETRY, dissorta. HOOKA, early instance of the use of the
tion on .. XLII, 29, 137, 17, 188, 230, 243 term
.. . XXXIII, 86 INDIAN CASTE SYSTEM, Oldenberg's, HOOPOE, story of the .. .. II, 229; III, 20
translatod by Chakladar.. XLIX, 20.3, 224 HOT-SPRINGS, of Unai .. .. .. 1, 142 INDIAN CAVES, as pleasure resorts, XXXIV, 119 HOYSALA STYLE, of architecture, examples INDIAN EPIC POETRY, notes on, XXIII, . XLIV, 89
52; XXIX, 8 HSIAO YEN, # Chinese Asoka .. XXXII, 236 INDIAN EPIGRAPHY, importance of, XLII, 29 HSUAN-TSANG, identification of places INDIAN GEOGRAPHY, XXIX, 973 : XXX, visited by, VII, 39; XVIII, 239; XXII,
106, etc.; XXXI, 217, etc. : XXXII, 113; his account of Harshavardhana, VII,
49, etc.; XXXIII, 197, etc.; XXXIX 97 190 ; his account of Pulikesi II and Maha
INDIAN HISTORICAL RESEARCH, progress rashtra, VII, 290 ; his journey across the
of .. .. .. .. .. XXX, I Gobi desort .. .. .. .. L, 15 INDIAN HISTORY, XXIX, 273 ; XXX, HUBAL, the (pre-Muhammadan) oracle of,
106, etc. ; XXXI, 217, etc.; XXXII, 49,
XII, 1 etc.; XXXIII, 197, etc.; XXXIX, 97; HUBBLE-BUBBLE, note on the term,
ancient, XIII, 228 ; Scythian period of, XXIX, 601
XXXVII, 26

Page #76

INDEX
20
be
INDIAN LITERATURE, curiosities of, XIV,
INSCRIPTIONS, GENERAL-contd. 124, etc.; XV, 281, etc.; XVI, 46, etc.;
Fantastic characters in inscriptions, XV, 364 XVII, 60, 88
Gatha dialect, inscriptions, in . XII, 139 INDIAN MUSIC .. .. .. III, 244, 332
Cupta Era, miscellanoous inscriptions of INDIAN NUMERICAL SYMBOLS, old, XL, 49
tho .. .. .. .. XLII, 31 INDIAN PHILOSOPHY, outlines of, XXIX,
Indian inscriptions., list of, and disserta365, 393 ; oarly history of. .. XLVIII, 101
tion on .. XLII, 29, 137, 172, 188, 230, 243 INDIAN PROVERBS, XIV, 124, otc.; XV,
281, etc.; XVI, 256 Kalyani ingcriptions, at legu, restored
.. portions of the ..
.. XXII, 274 INDIAN THEISTIC REFORMERS.. X, 56
Mothod of copying insoriptions .. .. II, 183 INDIAN VILLAGE LIFE .. .. XXVI, 195
Pahlavi inscriptions in S. India, II, 273 ; III, 311 INDIKA, of Arrian, translation of, and notes on, V, 85, 329 ; of Ktosias, X, 296,
Pala Dynasty of Bongal, list of inscrip297, 314 ; of Megasthenes, translation of,
tions of the ... .. XXXVIII, 233 VI, 113, 230, 333
Publishod inscriptions, various, reconsi. INDIGO, a tabuod plant .. .. XXVII, 336
dorod .. .. .. .. XLII, 57 INDO-CHINESE HISTORY, outlines of,
Sabaean inscriptions on an incense-burner, XLV, 37
Xix, 97 INDO-CHINESE LANGUAGE . .. XI, 177!
Sanskrit inscriptions, in the British INDO-PERSIAN MANUSCRIPTS AND
Muscum, IV. S. 781 and 783, XIII, 250 PICTURES, Col. Hanna's collection of
Sanskrit and old Canareso inscriptions,
XXXIX, 182 collections of .. .. IV, 176; VI, 226 INDO-SCYTHIANS, notes on the, XXXII,
Sanskrit Plays, portions of, preserved as 381, 417; XXXIII, 10, 110 ; signs of deifi.
inscriptions at Ajmer . XX, 201 cation on the coins of the Kings of the,
Stono insoriptions, rendered illegible by oil, XXXII, 427
1,64 INDRAGIRI, Sumatra .. . XXXII, 27
Travancoro, miscellaneous inscriptions in, INDRAGOMIN, grammarian, notes on,
XXVI, 113, 141 XV, 181
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPERINDRAJI, BHAGVANLAL, Pandit, obituary
FINDSPOTSnotice of .. .. .. .. XVII, 292
Ahadamakaram (British Museum) grant INDRASENA, of Stanza 2 of the Rigveda
of Vishnuvardhana IV (or V), E. Cha Samhita, identification of .. XLVII, 280
lukya .. .. .. .. XIIJ, 185 INDUS RIVER, an archeological tour on the
XXIX, 145
Altem (spurious) grant of Pulakesin II,
Chalukya .. .. .. XXIX, 273 INGERAM, INJARAM, various spellings of,
XXX, 352
Amgachchi grant of Vigrahapaladeva III, INITIATORY RITES, among Lalbogi Sweepors,
12th or 13th year (after A.D. 1063), XXVIII, 56
XXI, 97 INSCRIPTIONS, GENERAL
Anhilvada grants of Arabic, on an inkstand . .. .. III, 323
Bhimadeva, Chalukya, V. S. 1089, Ariyur Plates of Virupaksha, S. S. 312,
VI, 193 ; V. S. 1263 .. .. VI, 194 whereabouts of the .. ... XL, 149
Bhimadeva II, Chalukya, V. S. 1283, Asoka Edicts, I-XIV, translations of,
VI, 199; V. S. 1287, VI, 201 ; V, 257; Bühler's translation of three,
V. S. 1288, VI, 203; V. 8. 1295, VII, 141
VI, 205; V. S. 1296 ... VI, 206 Bail Hongal temple inscriptions, illegible
Jayantasimba, Chalukya, V. 8. 1280, VI, 196 condition of .. .. . .. .. IV, 115
Mularaja (Chalukya), V. 8. 1043, VI, 191 Ceylon, ancient inscriptions in the N. W.
Tribhuvanapala (Chalukya), V. 8. province of, IX, 8, 268; reports on
1299 .. .. .. inscriptions in, V, 189; VIII, 231 ; IX, 8, 14
.. VI, 209 Clearing of inscriptions ..
Visaladeva, V. 8. 1317 .. VI, 210
.. .. I, 64 Dates of irscriptions, importance of, to
Ariyur grant of Virupaksha, 8. 8. Indian history .. .. .. .. II, 93
1312 .. ..
XXXVIII, 12
.. Dates, miscellaneous, from inscriptions, and
Augasi grant of Madanavarmadeva, MSS. .. XXI, 47; XXII, 107; XXV, 345
V. 8. 1190 .. .. .. XVI, 207 Dates and names from unpublished insorip
Bagumra grants of tions . . . . . . . . . . XX, 83 Dadda II, Gurjara, 8.8. 416, XVII, 183

Page #77

INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. FINDSPOTS-contd.
Bagumra grants of-contd.
Dhruva III, Rathor, 8. 8. 789 (6 June A.D. 867)
Krishna II of Ankulesvar, Rathor, S. S. 810 (A.D. 888) Nikumbhallasakti, Chedi Samvat 406 (A.D. 654-5)
XVIII, 265 Balagamve grant of Vikramaditya the Great, Chalukya, S. S. 1015 (A.D. 1093-4)
XII, 179
XIII, 65
Bangalore Ganga or Chera grant of Avinita, Kongani III, c. A.D. 481,
V, 342
Baroda grants of
Dhruva II of Gujarat, Rashtrakuta, 8. S. 757 (A.D. 835-6) Karka-Suvarnavarsha,
Rashtrakuta,
..
INDEX
VII, 171
8. 8. 734
Basahi grant of Govindachandra, V. S. 1161 (A.D. 1104)
Bassein grant of Seunachandra, Yadava, 8. 8. 991
XIV, 196
XII, 156
Behatti grant of Singhanadeva, 8. 8. 1106 (A.D. 1184-5)
XIV, 101
XII, 119 IV, 274
Bendigeri grant of Krishna (Kanhera), Yadava, 8. 8. 1170 (A.D. 1249-50),
XIV, 68
Bengal Asiatic Society, grants ofTrilochanapaladeva, V. S. 1084 (A.D. 1026-7) XVIII, 33 Vinayakapala, Maharaja, Harsha Samvat 188 (A.D. 794-5) Bhagalpur grant of Narayanapala,
XV, 138
Bhandup grant of Chhittarajadeva, Silahara, S. S. 946 Bharukachchha grant of Dharasena IV, Valabhi, Valabhi Samvat, 330-1,
XV, 304
V, 276
..
XV, 335
Bhoj grant of the Mahamandalesvara Kartavirya IV, Ratta, 8. 8. 1131 (A.D. 1208) .. XIX, 242 Bombay Asiatic Society, grant of Bhima. deva II, of Anhilwad, Chalukya, Simha Samvat 93 (A.D. 1204-7). XVIII, 108 Bombay Secretariat, grant of Ajayapala, Chalukya, V. 8. 1231 (A.D. 1173-4),
XVIII, 80
British Museum grants ofEreganga of the Western Ganga (Kongu) dynasty (spurious), XIV, 229 Karka-Suvarnavarsha, Rashtrakuta,
8. 8. 734
XII, 156 Narendramrigaraja-Vijayaditya II, E.
. XX, 414
Chalukya
VII, 209
Pulikesi I, Chalukya, 8. 8. 411 Vira-Satyaaraya, W. Chalukya, n.d., XIV, 140
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. FINDSPOTS-contd.
Chamba grant of Somavarmadeva and Asatadeva, n.d. XVII, 7 Chellur grant of Vishnuvardhana (Vira Chodadeva), E. Chalukya, S. S. 1101 (A.D. 1078) XIX, 423 Chicacole grants ofDevendravarma Ganga, 51st year of Gangeya-vamsa, ?10th cent. A.D.,
X, 243
Indravarma of Kalinga, Ganga, 128th yr. (of his dynasty), X, 243; XIII, 119, 124; 146th year X, 243 Nandaprabhanjanavarma of Kalinga, n.d. X, 243; XIII, 48 Satyavarma, Ganga, of Kalinga, X, 243; XIV, 10 Chipurupalle grant of Vishnuvardhana I, Chalukya, the 18th year, A.D. 632,
XX, 15
Chirupalle grant of Vishnuvardhana I, Chalukya
Chittur grant of Kulottunga-Chodadeva II, E. Chalukya, 8.8. 1056 Devagiri, Dharwad District, Kadamba grants of
21
XX, 16
XIV, 55
VII, 33 -VII, 35, 37 Dhiniki grant of Jaikadeva, V.8. 794,
Devavarma, n.d. Mrigesavarma
XII, 151
Dighwa-Dubauli grant of the Maharaja Mahendrapala, Harsha Samvat 155, (A.D. 761-2).. XV, 105 Ederu (Ideru) grants ofAmmaraja I, E. Chalukya, n.d., 10th cent. A.D... XIII, 50 Vijayaditya (1) Bhattaraka, n.d., XIII, 50 Faridpur grants of Dharmaditya, the year 3, and the 19th regnal year of the Emperor Gopacandra.. XXXIX, 193 Garhpada grant of Purusottamadeva, 5th year, A.D. 1483
I, 355 Gaya, brass image of Buddha, in Buddhist nail-headed characters, XIX, 77 Goa grant of Shastadeva II, Kadamba, Kaliyuga 4348, Samvat Plavamga,
XIV, 288
X, 244 XII, 148
..
..
Godavari Dist., grant of Prithivimula, 25th year of his reign.. Gopnath Valabhi grant, n.d. Gorakhpur grant of Jayaditya of Vijaya. pura, n.d.
XXI, 169
Gorantla, Guntur District, grant of Attivarma, Pallava, n.d. IX, 102 Gujarat grant of Bhimadeva II, V.S.
1256
XI, 71
IX, 100
Gunapadeya grant of Vijayabuddhavarma, Pallava ..

Page #78

INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. FINDSPOTS-conid. Gurjars grants (spurious) of 8. S. 400,
416, 417 .. .. .. XVIII, 91 Haddals grant of Dharanivaraha of
Vadhvan, 8. 8. 839 .. .. XII, 190 Harihar granta of - Raja Malla, Ganga or Chers, c.
A.D. 350 .. .. .. .. VII, 168 Vinayaditya, Western Chalukya, 8.8.
617 .. .. .. .. .. VI, 91 Hathal grant of (Paramara) Dharavarsha,
(V). S. 1237 (1180 A.D.) .. XLIII, 193 Hyderabad (Deccan), grant of Kusu
mayudha IV .. .. .. XXXII, 281 Ichchhawar grant of Paramarideva, Chandella, V.8. 1228 (A.D. 1171),
XXY, 205 Ilao grant of Dadda II (Prasantaraga),
Gurjara, 8. 8. 417 (A.D. 495-6), XIII, 115 Nichpur grant of Pravarasena II, Vakataka, 18th year, (1)6th cent. A.D.,
XII, 239 Indor grant of Skandagupta .. XVIII, 219 Jhar, Kathiawad, grant of Dharasena II,
Valabhi, Gupta Samvat 252, (A.D.
571-2) .. .. .. XV, 187 Kadabe grant of Prabhutavarsha II,
Rashtrakuta, 8.8. 735 .. XII, 11 Kaira grants of - Dadda II (Prasentaraya), Gurjara,
XIII, 81, 88 Vijayaraja, Chalukya, 8. 8. 394 (A.D. 472-3), VII, 241 ; cancelled grant of,
VII, 251 Kalas-Budrukh grant of Bhillama III,
8.8. 948 (A.D. 1026) .. XVII, 117 Kandalgam (spurious) Lrant of Pulikesin II, Chalukya, S.S. 536 (A.D. 614-5),
XIV, 330 Kanheri Pahlavi inscriptions, c. 11th
cent. A.D. .. .. .. .. IX, 265 Kapalesvara, Orissa, grant of Bhava
Gupta, dato uncertain .. V, 53, 60 Karnul District, grants of
Adityavarma, Chalukye, n.d. .. XI, 60 Vikramaditya I, W. Chalukya, 3rd year
of his reign, X, 244; 10th year, X, 244;
forged grant of, n.d. .. .. X, 214 Vinayaditya, W. Chalukya, 8.8. 614, VI, 88 Kathiawad, tamba-patra from, V.8. 326, 1, 14 Kauthem grant of Vikramaditya V, Chalukya, 8.8.930 (A.D. 1009-10),
XVI. 15 Kavi grants of -
Abhayapala 1, Chalukya.. .. V, 109
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. FINDSPOTS-contd. Kavi grants of contd. Govindaraja, Rashtrakuta, 8.8. [7]49,
(A.D. 827-8) . .. V, 113, 144 Jayabhata, Gurjara, of Bharoch,
? V.8. 486 .. .. .. V, 109 Kharepatan grant of Anantadeva, Silara,
8.8. 1016 .. .. .. .. IX, 38 Kheda grants. See Kaira grants. Kochre, Ratnagiri Dist., grant of
Vijayamahadevi (Vijayabhattarika),
Chalukya, n.d. .. .. VIII, 44 Komaralingam grant of Ravidatta, n.d.,
XVIII, 362 Korumelli grant of Rajaraja II, Chola, C. 8.8. 944 ..
.. .. XIV, 48 Kranganur grant (Syrian), 19th cent.
A.D. .. .. .. .. .. VI, 386 Krishna (Kistna) Dist., grant of Amma
II, or Vijayaditya, E. Chalukya, X, 244 Kurda, Kardla (Deccan) grant of
Amogavarsha III (Kakka, Karka II, Kakkala, Vallabhanarendra III, Nripatunga III), Rashtrakuta, 8.8. 894
(A.D. 972-3) .. .. .. XII, 263 Kurtakoti grant of Vikramaditya I,
Chalukya, 8.8. 530 .. .. .. VII, 216 Leiden, Tamil grante at, XIII, 69, 311 ;
xiv, 265 Luoknow Museum grant of Mahasamanta
Balavarmadova, the year 20 .. XX, 123 Madras Museum grants of Indravarma, Ganga, of Kalinga, 128th
year .. .. .. XIII, 124 Jatilavarman, Pandya .. XXII, 57 Mangi-Yuvaraja, E. Chalukya, n.d.,
xx, 104 Ramulu (Sri) .. .. .. .. II, 176 Shobanadri (Sri) .. .. .. II, 175 Sobhanadrisa (Sri), 8. 8. 1277 .. II, 175 Venkata I of Karnata, S.S. 1558
(A.D. 1636) .. .. XIII, 125 Mallohalli Kongu or Chera grants of
Kongani Mahara a, 8.8. 376 (A.D. 454), V, 133 ; of Kongani Vriddha,
S.S. 435 (A.D. 513) .. .. .. V, 133 Masulipatam grants of Ammaraja I, E. Chalukya, VIII, 76; Ammaraja II, n.d.,
VIII, 73 Merkara grants of the Chera Dynasty,
1 8.8. 388 .. .. I, 360, 363, 365 Morbi copper-plate inscription, ?V.8. 585,
II, 257 Mudyanur grant of Malladeva-Nandivar
man, Bana, S. 8. 261 .. .. XV, 172 Multai grant of Nandaraja, 8.8. 631, (A.D. 708-10) .. .. .. XVIII, 230

Page #79

INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. FINDSPOTS-contd.
Mungir grant of Devapaladeva, 33rd year, 9th cent. A.D.
Nadol grant of Kirtipala, V. S. 1218,
Nagamangala grant of Prithivi Kongani, 50th year, S.S. 699 (A.D. 777), Nanyaura grants of
Devavarmadeva, V.S. 1107
Dhangadeva, V.S. 1055
Nausari grant of Jayabhata III, Gurjara,
the year 456
Norur grants of
..
XXI, 253
*:
INDEX
XL, 144
II, 155
XVI, 204 XVI, 202
..
Mangala, Chalukya, n.d. Pulikesin II, Chalukya, n.d. Vijayabhattarika, Chalukya Vijayaditya, W., Chalukya, n.d., IX, 132; S.S. 622 (A.D. 700-1), IX, 125; 8.8. 627 (A.D. 705-6).. IX, 130 Nidhanpur grant of Bhaskarvarman of
XIII, 213
XXX, 515
Kamarupa, n.d. XLIII, 95 Paganavaran (British Museum) grant of Bhima II, E. Chalukya Paithan grants of Ramachandra, S.S. 1193, XIV, 314; of Govinda III, Rashtrakuta Pandukesvar plate of Lalitasuradeva, 21st year, A.D. 853 XXV, 177 Parla-Kimedi grant of the Maharaja Indravarman, the year 91, 1.D. 624-737 Pedda-Maddali grant of Jayasimha I, E. Chalukya, 18th year of reign, X, 244; c. S.8. 582 (A.D. 660-1) XIII, 137 Pimpalner forged grant of Satyasraya I or Pulikesin II, n.d.
XVI, 131
IX, 293 XVIII, 220
Rajim grant of Tivaradeva Ravidatta grant of Komaralingam, n. d.
XVIII, 362
Rewah grants of
Maharanaka Harirajadeva, V. S. 1298 (A.D. 1240-1). .: XVII, 234 Maharanaka Kiftivarsan, Ched Samvat 926 (A.D. 1175).. XVII, 224 Maharanaka Kumarapaladeva, V. 8.
XVII, 230
XVII, 227
1297 (A.D. 1239) Maharanaka Salakhanavarmadeva, V.S. 1253 (A.D. 1195) Royal Asiatic Society grants of Jayachandra of Kanauj, V.S. 1225 and V.8. 1243, XV, Samangad grant of Dantavarman II (Dantidurga-Khadgavaloka), Rashtra. kuta, 8. 8. 675 (A.D. 753-4) Sangli grant of Govinda V (Suvarnavarsha II, Vallabhanarendra II), Rashtrakuta, 8. 8. 855 (A. D. 933-4) .. XII, 247
XI, 110
XIII, 70
VII, 161 VIII, 43 VII, 163
6
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. FINDSPOTS-contd.
Satara grant of Vishnuvardhana I, E. Chalukya (8. 8. 539-40), (A.D. 616-17),
XIX, 30
XVI, 98
X, 234
Sirpur grant of Maharaja Rudradasa, Sue-Vihar Arian-Pali grant of Kanishka, 11th year
Surat grant of Trilochanapala of Latadesia, Chalukya, S. 8. 972 (A.D. 1050),
XII, 196
I, 80
Tanjavur (forged) grant of Arivarma, Kongu VIII, 212 Tidgundi grant of Tribhuvana Malla, 7th year? A.D. 1083.. Timana grant of Jagamalla, Mehara, V. S. 1264 (A.D. 1207) Tirunelli temple, Wynaad, grant of Bhaskara-Ravivarman, 46th year, 18th century A.D. ..XX, 285 Tiruppuvanam Temple grant of Sri Kula-Sekhara Deva, 13th year? c. A.D.
XI, 337
VI, 142
1170
Udaipur grant of Mokal Sinha, Rana
of Mewar
23
IV, 348
Ujjain grants of
Bhoja, Raja of Dhara, V. S. 1078 (A.D. 1021)
VI, 49
Jayavarmadeva, Maharaja, ? V. S. 1192-1200
XIX, 349 1031
1036
Vakapati, Raja of Dhara, V. 8. (A.D. 974), VI, 48; [V]. 8. (A.D. 980) Vijayapaladeva (Sri), V. 8. 1190 (A.D. 1123-4)
XIV, 159
.. VI, 49
Yasovarmadeva, Maharaja, V. 8. 1192 (A.D. 1135), XIX, 348; and the Mahakumara Lakshmivarmadeva, V. 8. 1191 and 1200 (A.D. 1136 and 1144).. XIX, 351 Umeta grant of Dadda II, Gurjara, 8. 8. 400 .. VII, 61 Uruvupalli grant of Simhavarma, Pallavi, 11th year, 15th century A.D. Vadner grant of Buddharaja, Kalachuri, 300 Kalachuri Era (A.D. 607-609), XLII, 207
V, 50
Valabhi grants ofDharasena, Val. 8. 216, IV, 104; Val. 8. 269.. VI, 9 Dharasena II, Val. 8. 22 and 270, VII, 68, 70; forged grant 8. 8. 400,
...
X, 277 VII, 73 .. V, 204 VI, 12
Dharasena IV, Val. 8. 330.. Dhruvasena I, Val. 8. 207 Dhruvasena II, Val. 8. 310.. Guhasena, V, 206: Val. 8. 240, VII, 66; Val. 6. 266, IV, 174

Page #80

INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER--contd. FINDSPOTS-contd. Valabhi grants of-contd.
Kharagraha II, Val. 8. 337.. .. VII, 76 Siladitya I, Val. S. 286, XIV, 327;
Val. S. 290, IX, 237 Siladitya II, Val. S. 352 .. .. XI, 305 Siladitya V, Val. S. 2441 .. .. VI. 16 Siladitya VI. (Dhruvabhata), Val. S. 447
.. .. .. .. VII, 79 Villapakkam grant of Venkatapati
Vijayanagara, A.D. 1601 .. .. II, 371 Vizagapatam grants of - Anantavarma-Chodagangadeva of
Kalinga, 8. S. 1003 (A.D 1081), XVIN, 161 ; S. S. 1040 (A.D. 1118. 9). XVIII, 161 : 8. S. 1057 (A.D.
1135-6) .. .. .. XVIII, 173 Devendravarman of Kalinga, Ganga,
the year 254 .. .. XVIII, 143 Wala, Walla grants. See Valabhi grants. Wani grant of Govinda III, Rashtrakuta,
S. S. 730 [728] (A.D. 806-7).. ..XI, 156 Yelavarru, Repalli Taluka, grant of Amma II, Vijayaditya, E. Chalukya,
XII, 91 KINGS OR GRANTORSAbhayapala 1, Chalukya, Kavi grant of
V, 109 Adityavarma, W. Chalukya, grant of,
1st year of roign, X. 244; Karnul
District grant of, n.d. .. .. XI, 66 Ajayapala, Chalukya, Bombay Secra.
tariat grant of, V. S. 1231 (A.D.
1173-4) .. .. .. XVIII, 80 Ambora, Chalukya, grant of, n. d.,
11th century A.D., .. VIII, 89; IX, 304 Amma I, E. Chalukya, Edru (Idaru)
grant of, n.d. (10th century A.D.), XIII, 59 Amma II (Vijayaditya), Eastern Chalukya, grant of, c. S. S. 867, VII, 15;
Masulipatam, grant of, n.d., VIII, 73 Ammaraja I, E. Chalukya, Masuli
patam grant of, VIII, 76; Krishna (Kistna) District, grant of, X, 244; Yelavarru (Repalli Taluka) grant of,
XII, 91 Amoghavarsha III (Kakka, Karka, III,
Kakkala, Vallabhanarendra III, Nripa. tunga III), Rashtrakuta, Kurda. Kardla (Deccan) grant of, S. S. 894
(A.D. 972-3! .. .. .. ..XII, 263 Anantadeva, Silhara, Kharepatan grant
of, 8. S. 1016 .. .. .. .. IX, 33 Anantavarma-Chodagangadeve of Kalinga, Vizagapatam grants of, S. S. 1003 (A.D. 1081), XVIII, 161 : S. S. 1040 (A.D. 1118-19); XVIII, 161 ; S. 8. 1067 (A.D. 1135-6) .. XIII, 173
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. KINGS OR GRANTORS-contd. Arivarma Kongu, forged Tanjavur grant of .. ..
.. ..VIII, 212 Attivarma, Pallava, Gorantla (Guntur
Dist.) grant of .. .. .. IX, 102 Avinita, Kongani III, Bangaloro Ganga
or Chera grant of, C. A.D. 481.. .. VII, 171 Bhanuvarma (the reign of Ravivarma),
Kadamba, grant of .. .. .. VI, 27 Bhaskara-Rav.varman, Tirunelli temple, Wynaad, grant of, 46th year, 78th
century A.D. .. .. .. XX, 285 - Bhaskaravarman of Kamarupa, Nidhan.
pur grant of, n.d. .. .. XLIII, 98 Bhava Gupta, Kapalesvara (Orissa)
grant of, date uncertain .. .. V, 55 Bhillama III, Kalas-Budrukh grant of,
S. S. 948 (A.D. 1025) .. .. XVII, 117 Bhimadeva, Chalukya, Anhilvada grant
of, V.8. 1086 .. .. .. VI, 193 Bhimadeva II, Chalukya. Anhilvarla
grante of, V. S. 1256, XI, 71 ; V. S. 1263, VI, 194; V.8. 1283, VI, 199; V. S. 1287, VI, 201 ; V. S. 1288, VI, 203 ; V. S. 1295, VI, 205 ; V. S. 1296, VI, 206 ; Bombay Asiatic Society's grant of, Simha Samvat, 93 (A.D.
1204-7) .. .. .. .. XVIIT, 108 Bhiinadeva II, E. Chalukya, Pagana.
varam (British Museum) grant of, XIII, 213 Bhoja, Raja of Dhara, Ujjain grant of,
V.S. 1078 (A.D. 1021) .. .. VI, 49 Buddha, Gaya brage image of, in Bud
dhist Nail-headed characters .. XIX, 77 Buddharaja, Kalachuri, Vadur grant of,
360, Kalachuri Era (A.D. 607-9), XLII, 207 (hera Dynasty, Morkara Plates of the
? S. 8. 388 (A.D. 466) .. I, 360, 363, 365 Chhittarajadeva (Silahara), Bhandup
grant of, S.8. 946 .. .. V, 276 Dadda II (Prasantaraya). Gurjara,
Kaira grants of, XIII. 81, 88: Um:ta grant of, S. 8. 400, VIL 61 ; Bagumru grant of, 9. S. 416, XVII. 183 ; lleo
grant of, 8.8. 417 (A.D. 495-6). XIII, 15 Dantivarman II (Dantidurga-Khadgave.
loka) Rashtrakuta, Samangad grant
of, S. S. 675 (A.D. 753-4) . XI, 110 Devapala leva, Munzir rant of, 33rd
year, 9th century A.D. .. .. XXI, 253 Devavarma, Kadamba, Devagiri (Dhar
wad Dist.) grant of, n.d. .. VII, 33 Devendravarman of Kalinga, Ganga,
Chicacole grants of, blst year of Gan eye-Vamsa, ? 10th century A.D., X, 243; Vizagapatam grant of, the year 254 , XVIII, 143; Nanyaura grant of .. .. V. S. 110, XVI, 204

Page #81

-INDEX
the year 456.:
R.A.S. grants of,
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-cont!
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. KINGS OR GRANTORS-contd.
KINGS OR GRANTORS-contd. Dhangadeva, Nanyaura grant of, V.S.
Indravarman of Kalinga, Ganga, Chica1055 .. .. .. .. XVI, 202
cole grants of, 128th and 146th years Dharanivarala of Vadhvan, Haddala
of his dynasty, X, 243; XIII, 119, 124 grant of, 8. S. 839 . .. XII, 190
Indravarman, Maharaja, Parla-Kimedi Dharasena, Valabhi grant of, Val. S. 216,
grant of the year 91.. .. XVI, 131 IV, 104 ; Val. S. 209. VI, 91
Jagamalla, Mehara, Timana grant of, Dharasona I, Valabhi grant of, Val. S.
V. S. 1264 (A.D. 1207) .. XI, 337 310 .. .. .. .. ..VI, 9
Jaikadeva, Dhiniki grant of, V. S. Dharasena II, Valabhi, Jhar (Kathiawad)
794 .. ..
.. .
XII, 151 grant of, Samvat Gupta 252 (A.D. 671.
Jatila varman, Pandya, Madras Museum 2), xv, 187; Valabhi (forged) grant
krant of
.. ..
.. .. XXII, 67 of, S. S. 400, X, 277 ; Valabhi grants of,
Jayabhata, Gurjara, of Bharoch, Kavi Val. S. 262 and 270; VII, 08, 70; VIII, 301 grant of, IV. S. 486 .. .. .. V, 109 Dharasena IV, Valabhi grant of, Val. S.
Jayabhata III, Gurjara, Nausari grant of, 272, 1, 5; Bharukachha grant of,
. XIII, 70 Val. S. 330 .. .. VII, 73; XV, 330 Jayachandra of Kanauj, B.A.S. grants of, Dharasena IV an Siladitya I, Valabhi
V. S. 1225 and V. S. 1243 ... xv, 6 grants of, Val. S. 272 and 286 . I, 45 Jayaditya of Vijayapura, Gorakhpur Dharavarsha, Hathal grant of, (V.) S. 1237
grant of, n.d.
XXI, 109 (1180 A.D.) .. .. .. XLIII, 193 Jayantasimha, Chalukya, Anhilveda grant Dharmaditya, Faridpur grants of, the
of, V. S. 1280
VI, 196 year 3, and 19th regnal year of the
Jayasimha I, E. Chalukya, Pedda-Maddali Emperor Gopadandra .. XXXIX, 193
grant of, 18th year of his reign, Dhruva II of Gujarat, Rashtrakuta,
c. S.S. 582 (A.D. 660-1), X, 244; XIII, 137 Baroda grant of, S.S. 757 (A.D. 835-6),
Jayavarmadeva, Maharaja, Ujjain grant XIV, 196
of, [V.S. 1192-1200) .. . XIX, 349 Dhruva III, Rashtrakuta, Bagumra grant
Kakka (Karka) III. See Amogavarsha. of, 8. S. 789 (6 June A.D. 867), XII, 179 Kalusthavarma, Kadamba, grant of, Dhruvasena I, Valabhi grants of, Val.
n. d. ..
.. .
VI, 22 8. 207, V. 204 ; Val, S. 216 . IV, 104 Kinishka, Sui-Vihar Arian-Pali grant Dhruvasena II, Valabhi grant of,
of, 11th year .. .. .. X, 324 Val. S. 310 .. .. .. .. VI, 12 Karka-Survarnavarsha, Rashtrakuta, Ereganga ?, of the Western Ganga
Barods (British Musoum) grant of (Kongu) Dynasty, British Museum
S. S. 734 .. .. .. XII, 156 spurious grant of .. .. XIV, 229 Kartavirya IV, Mahamandalesvara, Ganadeva of Kondavidu, grant of, XX, 390
Ratta, Bhoj grant of the, S. S. 1131 Govinda III (Prabhutavarsha I), Rashtra
(A.D. 1208) .. .. .. XIX, 242 kuta, grant of, S. 8. 726 [725], (A.D.
Kharagraha II, Valabhi grant of, Vel. 803-4). XI, 125; two grants of, 8.8.
8. 337 .. .. .. .
VII, 76 730, VI, 59; Wani grant of, 8. S. 730
Kirtipala, Nodol grant of, V.S. 1218, [728] (A.D. 806-7); XI, 166 ; Paithan
XL, 144 grant of .. .
XXX, 515
Kirttivarman II, W. Chalukya, grant Govinda V (Suvarnavarsha II, Vallabha
oi, S.S. 679 (A.D. 758) . VIII, 23 * narendra II), Rashtrakuta, Sangli
Kirttivarman, the Maharanaka, Rewah grant of, S. S. 888 (A.D. 933-4), XII, 247 grant of, Chedi year 926 (A.D. 1176), Govindachandradeva of Kanauj, Basahi
XVII, 224 grant of, V. S. 1161 (A.D. 1104),
Kongani, Maharaja, Mallohalli grant of, XIV, 101 ; Fathpur grant of, V. S. 1188
8.8. 376 (A.D. 454) .. .. V, 133 (A.D. 1131) .. .. .. XIX, 249 Kongani II, Chera, Merkara grant of, Govindaraja, Rashtrakuta, Kavi grant of,
18.8. 388 (A.D. 466) .. .. .. I, 363 S. S. [7]49 (A.D. 827-8) . V, 113, 144 Kongani Vriddha, Mallohalli Kongu Guhasena, Valabhi grants of, Val. S.
of Chera grant of, the year Vijaya, 38th 240: VII, G6; Val. S. 266; IV, 274 ;
of his reign (S.S. 435, A.D 613), Val. S. 268 ; V, 206
V, 133 Harirajadova, Maharanaka, Rewah grants
Krishna (Kanhara), Yadava, Bendigori : of, V. 8. 1298 (A.D. 1240-41), XVII, 234
grant of, S.S. 1170 (A.D. 1249-60), Harivana, Kadambo, grant of, VI, 30
XIV, 68

Page #82

INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. KINGS OR GRANTORS-contd. Prithivimula, Godavari Dist. grant of,
25th year of his reign .. .. X, 244 Pulikesin 1, Chalukya, British Museum
grant of, S.S. 411 . .. VII, 209 Pulikesin II, Chalukya, Altem (spurious)
grant of, XXIX, 273; Nerur grant of, n.d., VIII, 43; grant of, S.S. 535, VI, 72; Kandalgam (spurious) grant
of, S.S. 636 (A.D. 614-15) .. XIV, 330 Purusottamadeva (Raja Purshottam
Deb) of Orissa, Garhpada grant of,
5th year, A.D. 1483 .. .. .. I, 335 Rnja Malla, Harihara, Ganga or Chera
grant of, C. A.D. 350 .. .. VII, 168 Rajaraja II, Chola, Korumelli grant of,
c. S.S. 944 .. .. .. XIV, 48 Ramachandra, Paithan grant of, 8.8. 1193
.. . XIV, 314 Ramulu (Sri), Madras Museum grant of,
II, 175 Ranga II of Karnata, grant of, S.S. 1566
(A.D. 1644-5) .. .. XIII, 153 Ravidatta, Komaralingam grant of, n.d.
.. .. .. XVIII, 362 Ravivarma, Kadamba grant of, VI, 23, 29 Rudradasa Maharaja, Sirpur grant of
XVI, 98 Salakhanavarmadeva Maharanaka, Re. wah grant of the. V.8. 1253 (A.D. 1195),
XVII, 2 Satyasraya I or Pulikesin II, Pim palner
forge 1 grant of, n.d. .. IX, Satyavarma, Ganga, of Kalinga, Ohica
cole grant of .. .. XIV, 10. Seunachandra, Yadava, Bassein grant
S.S. 991 .. .. .. XII Shasthadeva II, Kadamba, Goa grant of,
Kaliyuga 4348 (Samvat Plavamga),
. 16664, 172
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. KINGS OR GRANTORS-contd. Krishna II, of Ankulesvar, Rathor, Ba.
gumra grant of, S.S. 810 (A.D. 888), XIII, 68 Kuasekhara Deva (Sri), Tiruppuvanam
Temple inscription of 13th year, A.D.
1170 .. .. .. .. .. VI, 142 Kulottunga-Chodadova II, E. Chalukya,
Chittur grant of S.S. 1056 .. xiv, 58 Kumarapalodeva Maharanaka, Rewah grant of the, V.8. 1297 (A.D. 1239),
XVII, 230 Kusumayudha IV, Hyderabad (Deccan)
grant of .. .. .. XXXII, 281 Lalitasuradeva, Pandukesvar grant of, 21st year (A.D. 853)
.. XXV, 177 Madanavarman, Augasi grant of, V.B.
1190 .. .. .. XVI, 207 Mahasamanta Bala varmadeva, Lucknow
Museum grant of, the year 20, XX, 123 Mahendrapala, Maharaja, Dighwa.
Dubauli grant of, Harsha Samvat
153 (A.D. 761-2) . .. XV, 105 Malladeva-Nandivarman, Bana, Mudya.
nur grant of, S.S. 261 .. xv, 172 Mangala, Chalukya, Nerur grant of,
VII, 161 Mangi Yuvaraja, E. Chalukya, Madras
Museum grant of, n.d. .. XX, 104 Mokal Sinha, Rana of Mewar, Udaipur
grant of .. .. .. IV, 348 Arigesavarma, Kadamba, Devagiri (Dharwad dist.) grants of, n. d.,
VI, 24; VII, 35, 37 Mularaja, Chalukya, Anhilvada grant
of, V.S. 1043 .. .. VI, 191 Nagavardhana (Tribhuvanasraya), W.
Chalukya, grant of, n.d. .. IX, 123 Nandaprabhanjanavarma of Kalinga,
Chicacole grant of, n.d., X, 243 : XIII, 48 Nandaraja, Multai grant of, s.8. 631 (A.D. 708-710) ..
XVIII, 230 Nandi Varma, Pallava, grant of, 95th
century A.D. .. . VIII, 167, 213 Narayanapala, Bhagalpur grant of, XV, 304 Narendramrigaraja-Vijayaditya II, E. Chalukya, British Museum grant of,
XX, 414 Nikumbhallasakti, Bagumra grant of, Chedi Samvat 406 (A.D. 654-5),
XVIII, 265 Paramaridevat, Chandella, Ichchhawar
grant of, V.8. 1228 (A.D. 1171), XXV, 203 Prabhulavarsha II, Rashtrakuta, Kadaba
grant of, s. 8. 735 .. .. XII, 11 Pravura ena II, V. kataka, Ilichpur grant
of, 18th year, ?5th century A.D., XII, 239 Prithivi Kon ani. Nagamangala grant
of, S.S. 09 (4.D. 777) .. .. II, 155
..
Shobhanadri (Sri). Madras Musouin grant of . . ..
..
II, 176 Siladitya I, Valabhi grants of, Val. 3. 286, I, 45; XIV, 327; Val. S. 290,
IX, 237: XI, 303 Siladitya II, Valabhi grant of, Val. S. 352
. . . .
XI, 305 Siladitya V, Valabhi grant of, Val. 8. 1441 .. ..
. .. .. .. VI, 16 Siladitya VI (Dhruvabhata), Valabhi grant of, Val. S. 447 .
VII, 79 Simhavarma, Pallava grant of, n.d., V,
154; Uruvupalli grant of, 11th year,
75th century A.D. .. .. Singhanadeva, Behatti grant of, S.S.
1106 (A.D. 1184-5) .. .. IV, 274 Skandagupta, Indor grant of . XVIII, 219 Sobhandrisa (Sri), Madras Museum grant of, S.S. 1277 .
II. 176

Page #83

INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER--contd. KINGS OR GRANTORS-conid. Somavarmadova and Asatadeva, Chamba
grant of, a.d. .. .. .. XVII, 7 Tivaradova, Rajim grant of .. XVIII, 220 Tribhuvana Malla, Tidgundi grant of, 7th year, tA.D. 1083
.. .. 1, 80 Tribhuvanapala (Chalukya), Anhilvada
grant of, V.8. 1299 .. .. .. VI, 209 Trilochanapala of Latadesa, Chalukya,
Surat grant of, S.S. 972 (A.D. 1060), XII, 196 Trilochanapaladeva, Bengal Asiatic
Society grants of, V.8. 1084 (A.D.
1026-27) .. .. .. XVIII, 33 Vakapati, Raja of Dhara, Ujjain grants
of, V.8. 1031 (A.D. 974), VI, 48; [V.]8.
1036 (A0. 980) .. . XIV, 189 Venkata II of Karnata, Madras Museum
grant of, 8.8. 1558 (A.D. 1636). XIII, 125 Venkatapati, Vijayanagara, Villappak
kam grant of, A.D. 1601 .. .. II, 371 Vigrahapaladova III, Amgachchi grant
of, 12th or 13th year .. XXI, 07 Vijayabhattarika, Chalukya, Nerur grant
.
..
VII, 163
Vijayabuddhavarma, Pallava, Gunapa
deya grant of .. .. IX, 100 Vijayaditya (Amma II), E. Chalukya, Krishna Dist. grant of
X, 244 Vijayadityat, Bhattaraka, Ederu (Ideru) grant of, n.d.
... XIII, 50 Vijayaditya, W. Chalukya, Nerur granta of, IX, 132; 8.8. 622 (A.D. 700-1),
IX, 128 ; 8.8. 627 (A.D. 703-6), IX. 130 Vijayamahadevi (Vijayabhattarika),
Chalukya, Koohre grant of, n.d., VIII, 44 Vijayanandivarma of Vengi, grant of,
n.d. .. .. ... ... .. V, 176 Vijayapaladeva, Ujjain grant of, V.8.
1190 (A.D. 1123-4) .. .. VI, 49 Visayaraja, Chalukya, Kaira (Kheda)
grant of, 8.8. 894 (A.D. 472-3), - VII,
24) ; cancelled grant of .. VII, 251 Vikramaditya I, W. Chalukya, grant of,
n.d., VI, 78; Karnul grants of, 3rd year of his reign, X, 244 ; 10th year ; X, 244; forged grant of, n.d., X, 244 ;
Kurtakoti grant of, 8.8. 630 . VII, 216 Vikramaditya II, Bana, grant of .. IX, 47 Vikramaditya V, Chalukya, Kauthim
grant of, 8.8. 930"(A.D. 1009-10), XVI, 18 Vikramaditya the Great, Ohalukya, Bala
gamve grant of, S.S. 1016 (A.D. 1093.
4) .. .. .. .. .. V, 342 Vinayaditya-Satyasraya, Western Cha.
lukya, grant of, s.8. 612; VI, 85; Karnul grant of, 8.S. 614; VI, 88; S.S. 616 (A.D. 694-5); VII, 300; Harihar grant of, 8.8. 617.. .. VI, 91
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER--contd. KINGS OR GRANTORS-contd. Vinayakapala, Maharaja, Bengal Asiatic
Society's grant of, Harsha-Samvat 188
(A.D. 794-5) .. .. .. .. XV, 138 Vira-Ohola, grant of, n.d. .. .. IX, 47 Vira Nonamba, Chalukya, grant of, S.S.
366 (A.D. 444) .. .. VIII, 89 Vira-Satyasraya, W. Chalukya, British
Museum grant of .. .. XIV, 140 Virupaksha, Ariyur grant of, S.S. 1312,
XXXVIII, 12 Visaladova, Chalukya, Anhilvada grant
of, V.8. 1317 .. .. .. .. VI, 210 Vishnuvardhana I, E. Chalukya, Satara
grant of, S.S. 539-540 (A.D. 616-617), XIX, 303; Chirupallo grant of the
18th year, A.D. 632 .. .. XX, 15 Vishnuvardana II, E. Chalukya, grants of, c. S.S. 590 (A.D. 668-9), VII, 186 ;
c. S.S. 581 (A.D. 659-60) . VII, 191 Vishnuvardhana (Vira-Chodadova), E.
Chalukya, Chellur grant of, S.S. 1001
(A.D. 1078) .. .. .. XIX, 423 Vishnuvardhana IV (or V), E. Chalukya,
Ahadana karam (B.M.) grant of, XIII, 185 Yasovarmadeva, Maharaja, Ujjain grant
of, V.8. 1192 (A.D. 1135), XIX, 348; and the Mahakumara Lakshmivarmadeva, V.8. 1191 and 1200 (A.D. 1136
and 1144) .. .. .. XIX, 351 ERAS
ANNO DOMINI : Epoch, ab. !A.D. c. 350, Harihara Ganga or Chora
grant of Raja Malla .. VII, 168 A.D. o. 481, Bangalore Ganga or Chere grant of Avinita, Kongani III,
VII, 171 A.D. 632, Chirupalle grant of Vishnu. vardhana I, Chalukya, the 18th year,
XX, 18 A.D. 1863, Pandukesvar grant of
Lalitasuradova, 21st year .. XXV, 177 A.D. 71083, Tidgundi grant of Tri.
bhuvana Malla, 7th year .. . I, 80 A.D. c. 1170, Tiruppuvanan Temple
inscription of Sri Kulasekhara .. VI, 142 A.D. 1483, Garhpada grant of Puru.
sottamadeva, 5th year .. .. I, 355 A.D. 1601, Villappakkam grant of
Venkatapati .. .. .. .. II, 371 5th century A.D.; Lichpur grant of Pra
Varasena II, Vakataka, 18th yea', XII, 239; grant of Nandi Varras. Pallava, VIII, 167, 273 ; Uruvu alli grant of Simhavarma, Pallava, 11th year .. ..
.. . V, 50

Page #84

28
INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. FRAS-conta.
ANNO DOMINI-contd. Sth century A.D., Tirunelli Temple, Ws. nand, grant of Bhaskara-Ravivarman,
46th year .. .. .. XX, 285 9th contury A.D., Kranganur Syrian grant,
VI, 366 ; Mungir grant of Devapala,
deva, 33rd year .. .. XXI, 253 10th century A.D., Chicacole grant of
Devendravarman of Kalinga, Ganga,
51st year of Gangeya-Vamsa .. X, 243 Ilth century A.D., grant of Amhera,
Chalukya .. .. VIII, 89; IX, 304 CHEDI OR KALACHURI SAMVAT: Epoch,
A.D. 249– 300 (A.D. 607-9), Buddharaja, Kalachuri.
Vadner grant of .. .. XLII, 207 406 (A.D. 654-5), Bagumra grant of Nikum
bhallasakti .. .. .. XVIII, 265! 926 (A.D. 1176), Rewah grant of the
Maharanaka Kirttivarman, XVII, 224 GUPTA SAMVAT: Epoch A.D. 319252, Jhar (Kathiawad) grant of Dhara
sena II, Valabhi .. . XV, 187 HARSHA SAMVAT: Epoch, A.D. 600155 (A.D. 761-2), Dighwa-Dubauli grant
of the Maharaja Mahendrapala .. XV. 105 188 (A.D. 79-4-5), Bengal Asiatic Society's grant of the Maharaja Vinayakapala,
XV, 138 KALACHURI ERA. See CHEDI SAMVAT. PLAVAMGA SAMVAT-. Kaliyuga 4348, Goa grant of Shastha.
deve " Kadamba . . XIV, 288 SAKA SAMVAT: Epoch, A.D. 78— S.S. 261, Mudyanur grant of Malladeva.
Nandive-man, Bana .. .. XV, 172 S.S. 360 (A.D. 444) grant of Vira No. namba, Chalukya ..
VIII, 89 S.S. 376 (A.D. 454), Mallohalli grant of
Kongani, Maharaja .. .. V, 133 S.S. 388 (A.D. 406), Merkara platos of
the era Dynasty .. , 300, 303, 365 3.9. 3 ! (A.D. 466), Merkara grant of
Konyani II, Chera .. .. .. I, 362 8.394 (A.D. 472-3), Kaira (Kheda)
Frant (and cancelled grant) of Vija. varaja, alukya .. .. VII, 241, 251 3. 400, Gurjara spurious grants, VIII, 91; Umeta grant of Dadda
VII, 01; Valabhi forged grant harasena II .. .. X 277 411, British Museum grant of esin I, Chalukya .. VII, 209
15, Bagumra grant of Dadda II, . , XVII, 183; Gurjara spu.
zrante .. .. .. XVIII, 8.3. 17, Gurjara spurious grants,
XVIII, 911
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-- conld. ERAS-could.
SAKA SAMVAT-could. S.S. 917 (.1). 495-6), llao grant of Dadca II (Prasantaraya), Curjara,
XIII, 115 S.S 435 (A.D. 513), Mallohalli Konga
or Chera grant of Kongani Vriddha,
the year Vijaya, 35th of his reign, V, 133 S.S. 530, Kurtakoti grant of Vikra.
maditya I, Chalukya .. .. VII, 210 S.S. 535, grant of Pulakcsin 11, Cha
lukya .. .. .. .. .. VI, 73. S.S. 536, Kandalgam spurious grant of
Pulikesin II, Chalukya .. XIV, 330 S.S. 539-40 (A.D. 616-17), Satara grant of Vishnuvardhana J, E. Chalukya,
XIX, 303 S.S. c. 581 (A,D. 659-60), grant of Vishnu Mardana II, E. Chalukya,
VII, 191 S.S. c. 582 (A.D. 660-1), Padda-Madali grant of Jayasimha I, E. Chalukya,
XIII, 137 S.S. c. 590 (A.D. 668-9), grant of Vishnu
vardana II, E. Chalukya .. VII, 186 S.S. 612, grant of Vinayaditya-Satyas.
raya, W. Chalukya .. .. .. VI, 85 S.S. 614, Karnul grant of Vinayaditya,
W. Chalukya .. .. .. VI, 88 S.S. 616 (A.D. 694-5), grant of Vina.
ditya-Satynsraya, Chalukya .. VII, 300 S.S. 617, Harihar grant of Vinaya.
ditya, W. Chalukya .. .. VI, 91 S.S. 622 (A.D. 700-1), Norur grant of
Vijayaditya, W. Chalukya .. . IX, 125 8.8. 627 (A.D. 705-6) Nerur grant of
Vijayaditya, W. Chalukya .. .. IX, 130 $ 8.031 (A.D. 708-10), Multai grant of
Nandaraju .. .. .. XVIII, 230 S.S. 675 (A.D. 783-4), Samangad grant
of Dantavarma II (Dantidurga-Khad.
gavalaka), Rashtrakuta .. .. XI, 110 S.S. 679, grant of Kirttivarman II,
W. Chalukya .. .. .. VIII, 23 8.8. 699 [the year of Salivahana 699),
(A.D. 777), Nagamangala grant of
Prithivi Kongani .. .. .. II, 155 S.S. 720 [725), (A.D. 803-4), grant of Govinda III (Prabhutavarsha I), Rash
trakuta . . . . . . XI, 128 $.$. 730 (728), (A.D. 806-7), Wani grant
of Govinda ili, Rashtrakuta .. XI, 156

Page #85

INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. ERAS-contd.
SAKA SAMVAT--contd. S.S. 1056, Chittur grant of Kulot tunga
Chodadeva II ... ... XIV, 55 8.9. 1067 (A.D. 1136-6), Vizagapatam
grant of Anantavarma-Chodagang
deva of Kalinga .. .. XVIII, 1:3 8.9. 1106 (A.D. 1184-5), Bohatti granti
of Singhanadeva .. .. 1V, 274 8.9. 1131 (A.D. 1208), Bhoj grant of
the Mahamandalesvara Kartavirya IV,
Ratta .. .. .. .. XIS, 242 8.8. 1170 (A.D. 1249-60), Bendigeri grant of Krishna (Kanhara), Yaclava
XIV. 8.8. 1193, Paithan grant of Rama.
chandra .. .. .. .. XIV. 314 8.8. 1277, grant of Sri Sobhanndries
in Madras Museum .. .. 15, 176. 8.8. 1912, Ariyar grant of Virupaksha.
XXXVII, 19 8.8. 1668 (A.D. 1636), Madras Museum
grant of Venkata II of Kamata,
III, 13
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. ERAS-contd.
SAKA SAMVAT--contd. 8.8. 730, two grants of Govinda III,
Rashtrakuta .. . VI, 69 8.8. 734, Baroda (British Museum) grant
of Karka-Suvarnevaraha, Rashtra. kuta .. .. .. .. XII, 156 8.8. 735, Kadaba grant of Prabhuta
varshe. II, Rashtrakuta .. XII, 11 8.8. [7349 (A.D. 827-8), Kavi grant
of Govindaraja, Rashtrakuta, V, 113, 144 8.8. 767 (A.D. 835-6), Baroda grant of
Dhruva II of Gujarati. XIV, 196 8.8. 789 (6 June A.D. 867), Bagumra grant of Dhruva III, Rashtrakuta,
XII, 179 8.8.810 (A.D. 888), Bagumra grant of Krishna II of Ankulesvar, Rashtra.
.. .. .. XIII, 68 8.8. 839, Haddals grant of Dharani.
Varaha of Vadhan .. .. XII, 190 S.S. 856 (A.D. 933-4), Sangli grant
of Govinda V (Savarnavarsha II, Illabhanarendra II), Rashtrakuta,
XII, 247 S.S. C. 867, grant of Amma II, E.
Chalukya .. .. .. .VII, 15 8., ondan 972 ), Kurda, 'Kardle
(Deccan) grant of Amogavarsha III, Rashtrakuta ..
., XII, 263 S.S. 030 (A.D. 1009-10), Kauthim grant
of Vikramaditya V, Chalukya, XVI, 15 8.8. c. 944, Korumelli grant of Raja
raja II, Chola.. .. .. XIV, 48 S.S. 946, Bhandup grant of Chhitta.
rajadeva .. .. .. .. V, 276 S.S. 948 (A.D. 1025), Kulas-Budrukh
grant of Bhillama III .. XVII, 117 8.8. 972 (A.D. 1050). Surat grant of Trilochanapala of Latadesa, Chalukya,
XII, 196 S.S. 991, Bassein grant of Sounachandra, Yadava
XII, 119 8.8. 1001 (A.D. 1078), Chollur grant of
Vishnuvardhana (Vira-Chodadova),
E. Chalukya .. . .. XIX, 423 S.S. 1003 (A.D. 1081), Vizagapatam grant
of Anantavarma-Chodagangadeva of
Kalinga .. .. .. XVIII, 161 S.S. 1016 (A.D. 1093-4), Balagamve grant of Vikramaditya the Great, Chalukya,
V, 342 8.8. 1016, Kharepatam grant of Ananta.
deva, Silara .. .. .. .. IX, 33 8.8. 1040 (A.D. 1118-19). Vizagapstam
grant of Anantavarma-Ohoda-gangadeva of Kalinga .. .. XVIII, 161
8.8. 1666 (A.D. 1644-5), grant of Rang
II of Karnata . .. 11, SIMHA SAMVAT-93 (A.D! 1:04.7)
Bombay Asiatic Society's grant (: Bhimadeva II of Anhilwad, Chalukya,
VALABHI SAMVATVal. 9. 207, Valabhi grant of Dhruva. . mona 1 .. .. .. .. .
. Val. S. 216, Valabhi grant of Dharson,
19. 107 Val. 8. 2L8, Walla (Valabhi) gran vi
Dhruvasena I.. .. .. . IV, 104 Val. S. 240, Valabhi grant of Guhasena,
VII, 266 Val. 8. 262, Grant of Dharamona II,
Valabhi . VII, 88, 10; VIII, 301 Val. 8. 268, Walla (Valabhi) gant of
Guhasena .. .. .. . IV, 174 Val. 8. 268, Valabhi grant of Guhasena,
1, 2016
Val. 8. 269, Valabbi grant of thara
V1, 9 Val. 8. 270, Grant of Dharusena .
VII, 68, 70: VIII, -301 Val. S. 272, Grant of Dharadona IV
1,45 Val. 8. 286, Grant of Dharasens IV
and Siladitya I .. .1, 45; ZIV, 327 Val. 8. 290, grant of Siladitya 1.
IX, 237, XI, 305 Val. 8. 310, Grant of DhruvAgonio II;
VI, 12

Page #86

INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. ERAS-contd. VALABHI SAMVAT-contd. Val. 8. 310, Grant of Dharasena I,
VI, 9 Val. 8. 330, Bharukachchha grant of
Dharasena IV . VII, 73; XV, 335 Val. 8. 330-1, Bharukachchha grant of Dharagona IV, Valabhi
XV, 333 Val. &. 387, Valabhi grant of Khara.
graha II .. .. .. VII, 78 Val. 8.362, Valabhi grant of Siladitya II,
XI, 305 Val. 8. 441 1, Valabhi grant of Sila
ditya V . .. .. VI, 16 Val. 8. 447, Valabhi grant of Sila
ditya Vi (Dhruvabhata) .. VII, 79 VIKRAMA SAMVAT: Epoch, B.C. 57— ..S. 326, Tamba-patra from Kathiawad,
I, 14 V.8. 486, Kavi grant of Jayabhata,
(turjara, of Bharooh.. .. .. V, 109 V.8. 586, Morbi copper plate .. .. II, 267 V.S. 794, Dhiniki grant of Jaikadeve,
XII, 151 V.8. 1031 (A.D. 974), Ujjain grant
of Vakapati Raja of Dhara ... VT, 18 [V].8. 1036 (A.D. 980), Ujjain grant
(L.O. Library) of Vakpatiraja of
Dhara .. .. .. .. XIV, 159 V.8. 1043, Anhilvada grant of Mula
raja, Chalukya .. .. .. VI, 191 V.8. 1066, Nanyaura grant of Dhanga
deva .. .. .. .. XVI, 202 V.8. 1078 (A.D. 1021), Ujjain grant
of Bhoja Raja of Dhara .. VI, 49 V.8. 1084 (A.D. 1026-7), Bengal Asiatio Society's grant of Trilochanapaladeva,
XVIII, 33 V.S. 1086, Anhilvada grant of Bhi
madeva, Chalukya .. .. VI, 193 V.8. 1107, Nanyaura grant of Deva.
varmadeva .. .. .. XVI, 204 V.8. 1161 (A.D. 1104), Basahi grant of Govindachandradeva of Kanauj,
XIV, 101 V.8. 1188 (A.D. 1181), Fathpur grant of
Govindachandradeva of Kanauj, XIX, 249 V.8. 1190, Augasi grant of Madana.
varman .. .. .. XVI, 207 V.S. 1190 (A.D. 1123-4), Ujjain grant of
Sri Vijayapaladeva, .. .. VI, 49 V.8. 1191 (A.D. 1136), Ujjain grant of
the Mahakumara . Lakshmivarmadeva and Yasovarmadeva, Maharaja, XIX, 361
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER--contd. ERAS-contd.
VIKRAMA SAMVAT-contd. V.8. 1102 (A.D. 1135), Ujjain grant of
Yasovarmadeva, Maharaja .. XIX, 348 V.S. 1200 (A.D. 1144), Ujjain grant of the Mahakumara Lakshmivarmadeva and Yasovarmadeva, Maharaja,
XIX, 351 V.8. 1218, Nadol grant of Kirtipala,
XL, 144 V.8. 1226, R.A.S. grant of Jayachandra
of Kanauj .. .. .. xv, 6 V.8. 1228, Ichchhawar grant of Para
maradeva, Chandella .. XXV, 205 V.8. 1231 (A.D. 1173-4), Bombay
Secretariat grant of Ajayapala,
Chalukya .. .. .. AY [V.JS. 1237 (A.D. 1180), Hathal grant
of Dharavarsha .. . XLIII, 193 V.8. 1243, R.A.8. grant of Jayachandra
of Kanauj .. .. .. XV, 6 V.8. 1263 (A.D. 1198), Rewah grant of
the Maharanaka Salakhanavarmadeva .. .. .. .. XVII, 227 V.. 1256, Anhilvada grant of Bhime.
deva II, Chalukya .. .. XI, 71 V.S. 1263, Anhilvada grønt of Bhíma. deva, Chalukya ..
... VI, 194 V.S. 1264, Timana grant of Jagamalla Mehara
.. XI, 337 V.8. 1280, Anhilvada grant of Jayanta
simha, Chalukya .. .. .. VI, 196 V.8. 1283 V.S. 1287 Anhilvada grants of BhiV.8. 1288 madova II, Chalukya, VI, V.S. 1298
199, 201, 203, 206, 206 V.8. 1298 V.8. 1297 (A.D. 1239), Rewah grant of the Maharanaka Kumarapaladeva,
XVII, 230 V.S. 1298 (A.D. 1240-1), Rewah grant of the Maharanaka Harirajadeva,
XVII, 234 V.S. 1290, Anhilvada grant of Tri.
bhuvanapala, Chalukya i .. VI, 209 Y.S. 1317, Anhilvada grant of Visala.
deva, Chalukya .. .. .. VI, 210 INSCRIPTIONS, STONEFINDSPOTS Abu inscriptions of
Bhimadeva II, V.8. 1265 .. .. XI, 220 Guman Sinha, V.8. 1878 .. .. II, 256 Mahadeva Padhi, V.8. 1394 .. II, 256 Maharaja Akhi, V.8. 1589 .. .. II, 256 Muni Vasishtha, V.8. 1623, 1524. II, 286 Rana Kumbha Kamna, V.8. 1506 .. II, 256 Samarasimha of Medapata (Mowad),
(V]8. 1342 (A.D. 1285) .. XVI, 345

Page #87

INDEX
!!
BO
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. FINDSPOTS-contd. Adaragunchi, Dharwad Dist., temple
inscription of Kottiga (Nityavarsha II), Rashtrakute, S.S. 893 (A.D. 971-2),
XII, 255 Ahmadabad Inscriptions of Ahmad Shah I of Gujarat, A.H. 817
(A.D. 1414), IV, 289, 290 ; A.H. 827
(A.D. 1424) .. . IV, 289, 201 Ahmad Shah's mosque, A.x. 944 (A.D.
1537-8) .. .. . IV, 290, 292 Jami' Mosque, A.H. 945 (A.D. 1538),
IV, 290, 293 Nasiruddin Abu'l-Fath Mahmud Shah
(Bigarah), A.H. 890 or 892 (A.D. 1485 or 1487), IV, 29 ; A.H. 956 (A.D. 1648)
.. IV, 290, 293 Qutbu'ddin Abu'l-Muzaffar Ahmad
Shah, A.A. 856 (A.D. 1452), IV, 289, 291 Shamsuddin Aba'n-Nasr Muzaffar
Shah, A.. 920 (A.D. 1514), IV, 290, 292 Aihole fort inscription S.S. 1019, IX, 96 Aihole Lad-Khan temple inscription sth
or 9th century A.D. .. .. VIII, 287 Aihole temple inscriptions of - Bijjaladeva and Bijravadeva, Chaluk.
yas, S.8 1091 (A.D. 1169-70) . V, 178 Chamunda II, S.S. 1091 (A.D. 1169-70),
IX, 97 Kannara (Krishna), Rashtrakuta, S.S.
831 (A.D. 909-10) .. IX, 74 Krishna II (Akalavarsha), Rashtrakuta, ..831 (833), (A.D. 911-12),
XII, 222 Narasobha, 600-700 A.D. .. IX, 74 Pulikesin II, Chalukya, 8.8. 686 (A.D. 634-5)
. . ..
. . ..
. . VIII, 237 Ramisetti, D.d. ..
VIII, 245 Somesvara I, Ohalukya, S.S. 989, IX, 90 Vijayaditya, Chalukya, S.S. 630, VIII, 284 Vikrama Kala, Chalukya, S.S. 1023
(AD. 1101-2) .. .. .. IX, 96 Vikramaditya I or II, n.d... VIII, 285 Vikramavarsha, Chalukya, S.S. 1017
(A.D. 1095-6), IX, 96; 8.8. 1040 (A.D. 1118-19), IX, 75; S.S. 1058
(A.D. 1136-7) . .. .. IX, 96 Alha Ghat inscription of Narasimhadeve,
V.8. 1216 (A.D. 1159) . XVIII, 213 Allahabad Pillar Edict of Asolas (Piyadasi), XII, 71 ; XIII, 306; XVII, 303:
XIX, 122 Allahabad Queen's Edict of Asoka,
XVIII, 308 Alur temple insoription of Vikramaditya VI, Chalukya, 8.8. 1013 (A.D. 1001-2).
VIII, 21
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. FINDSPOTS-cond. Amrita Cavo inscription of Chandragupta,
V.8. 1693 (A.D. 1036-7) .. ..XIII, 185 Anamkond temple insc. of Rudradova, Kakatiya, 8.8. 1084 (A.D. 1162-3),
X, 211; XI, 9 Anavada inscription of Sarangadeva,
V.S. 1348 .. .. .. .. XLI, Anjaneri Jain templo Inscription of Seuna.
chandra III, Yadava, S.S. 1063 .. XII, 126 Ara, Kharoshti inscription of Kanishka,
XLII, 132 Arthuna inscription of Chamundaraja,
Paramara, V.S. 1136 (A.D. 1080), XXII, 80 Atpur inscription of Saktikamara, V.8.
034.. .. .. .. XXXIX, 188 Badami inscriptions Aralikatti inscription, 16th or 17th
century A.D. .. .. X, 65 cave inscription, S.S. 1476 (A.D.
1554-5) .. .. .. .. X, 64 rock inscriptions of 13th century A.D., X, B2 Teggina-Irappa temple inscription, date missing
.. .. .
.. IX, 99 Tattukoti olift inscription ?Pallava, X, 61 Badami inscriptions of Achyutaraya (Tolaohgud templo), 9.8.
1458 (A.D. 1633-4).. .. V, 19; X, 68 Bappuvarasa of Cuttack (Mahakuta
temple), S.S. 856 (A.D. 934-5), X, 104 Bhutanatha, A.D. 800-900 .. .. X, 62 Harihari I, of Vijayanagar (Tattukoti.
Maruti), S.S. 1261 (4.1. 1239-40), X, 62 Jagadekamalla, W. Chalukya .. VI, 139 Kondaraja, Vijayanagara .. .. X, 64 Mangaloevara, n.d., X, 69; 8.8. 600
(A.D. 678) .. .. III, 305; X, 87 Puttimaninaga (Mahakuta templo), X, 104 Sadasivaraya, Vijayanagara, (Male
gitti-Nivalaya temple), 8.8. 1465 (A.D. 1543-4), X, 63: (Venloata. ramana temple), 8.8. 1469 (A.D.
1547-8) .. .. .. .. X, 64 Vijayaditya (Kallamatha College),
8.8. 621 (A.D. 699-700) .. .. x, 60 Vijayaditya, Chalukya, (Mahakuta
temple), 8.8.818-668 .. .. X, 104 Baghdad Pahlavi inscription, 17th con
tury A.D. .. .. .. .. XI, 223 Bairat Rook Edict of Asoka .. .. VI, 167 Balagamve inscriptions of - Chavundaraja, Obalukya, s.8. 070
(A.D. 1048-9) .. ... . IV, 179 Jayasimhadeva, Chalukya, 8.8. 941
(A.D. 1019-20) . .. .. V, 15 Sankamadeva, Kalachuri inscription,
8.8. 1102-3 (A.D. 1181) . .. V, 45

Page #88

INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. FINDSPOTS-contd. Balagamve Inscriptions of -- contu. Somesveradeva II, Chalukya, Kadam. ha inscription, s.8. 997 (A.D. 1075-6),
IV, 208 Vinayaditya, Chalukya, A.D. 680-696,
XIX, 142 Ralu-Mkhar inscription of Stag-Ythsar.
rlabs-cen .. .. .. XXXIV, 206 Banasuinkart temple inscription of
Achyutaraya, S.S. 1453 (A.D. 1533-4), V, 19 Banavasi Pali inscription of Haritaputa.
Sntakamni .. .. .. XIV, 331 Barabar cave inscriptions of Asoka
(Piyadasi) . .. . . XX, 361 Buroda inscription of Krishnaraja I, Rashtrakuta, S.S. 675
XII, 228 Basgo inscription of Sengge-rnam-rgyal,
XXXVI, 86 Belyam Muhammadun inscription, A.H.
1043 (A.D. 16334); A... 937 (A.D.
1530-31) .. .. .. .. IV, 7 Belur inscription of Jayasimha III (Jaga
dolainalla), Chalukya, S.S. 944, XVIII, 270 Bharhut Stupa Sunga inscription. XIV, 138 Bijapur inscription of Somesvora II, W.
Chalukya, S.S. 996 (A.D. 1074-5) . X, 127 Bithu inscription of Siha Rathod. V.8.
1330 .. .. .. .. XL, 181 Bodh Gaya insoription of Mahanaman,
Gupta Era 269 (A.D. 588-9).. .. XV, 356 Bombey Branch R.A.S., Sawa temple
inscription from Chaul .. .. VII, 234 Byana inscription of the Adhiraja Vijaya,
V.S. 1100 (A.D. 1043) . XIV, 8 Cambodia (Camboja) Sanskrit inscription,
18.8. 589 (A.D. 007) . XII, 113 Charsada mound, Hastnagar, Græco
Buddhist inscribed podestal, 2nd
century A.D. . . . . . XXV, 311 Chidambaram inscription of Kulottunga
Chola I, TA.D. 1107 .. .. XXIII, 297 Chitor inscription of the Cuhila family,
V.8. 1331 (A.D. 1274) .. XXII, 80 Coorg inscription of Konginivarman, Satyavakya, Western Ganga, 8.8. 899,
XIV, 76 Dambal inscription of Vikramaditya VI,
W. Chalukya, S.8. 1017 (A.D. 1095-6) X, 185 Dambal Buddhist inscription of 18.8.1017 X, 273 Dandapur, Kolakokkana-bhavi (well)
inscription of Jagattunga II, Rashtrakuta, 8.8. 840 [841) .. .. XII, 222 Daru inscriptions of - bDelden and bDe-legs .. XXXVI, 92 Lhachen-kun-dga-rnam-rgyal, 18th
century A.D. .. .. XXXVI, 89 Thse-dbang-dongrub, c. 1800 A.D.
(Sanskrit-Tibetan) . XXXVI, 92
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE--contd. FINDSPOTS-contd. Delhi inscriptions Asoka, Pillar Edict of, XIII, 306;
XVIII, 303 : XIX, 122 Firuz Shah, Pillar inscription of, with
Edicts of Asoka .. .. XII, 71, 278 Visaladeva, Siwalik Pillar inscriptions
of, V.8. 1220 (A.D. 1164).. XIX, 216, Deogadh inscription of Kirttivarman,
Chandella, V.8. 1164 (A.D. 1096), XVIII, 237 Danop inscription of Chachoha, V.8. 1063 ..
. . XL, 174 Dhauli (Katak)- Rock Ediots of Asoka,
IX, 288; X, 83, 180, 209, 269 .. XIX, 82 Dohad ineoription of Jayasimha-deva,
Chalukya, V.8. 1202 (A.D. 1146).. X, 158 Dandra inscription of Sanga-Bo (Bodhi)
Parakrama Bahu (Bhoja), n.d. .. I, 830 Dudahi insoription of Devalabdhi,
Chandella, 111th century A.D., XVIII, 236 Ekamranatha inscription of Granapati,
8.8. 1172 .. .. .. XXI, 197 Gaya inscriptions of
Firuz Shah, V.8. 1429 (A.D. 1373), xx, 312 Temple of the Sun insoription, A.B. 1813,
X, 341 Yakahapala, n.d. .. .. AVI, 63 Ghataprabha Falls inscription of Damo. dara, Kadamba
xx, 93 Ghoerawa Buddhist inscription of Deva.
pala 110th century A.D. .. XVII, 307 Girnar inscriptions of
Asoka .. .. x, 107; XXXVIII, 80 Rudradaman, "Mahakshatrapa, 8.8. 72
(A.D. 150-1) . .. XLII, 188 Golmadhitol (Bhatgam) inscription of
Sivadeva and Amsuvarman, Gupta
Valabhi Era 318 .. .. XIV, 97 Gopalpur insoription of Vijayasimhadova,
n.d., 112th century A.D. .. XVII, 218 Gudigere Jain inscription 8.8. 998, XVIII, 35 Gudimalla temple inscriptions of Vanavijjadha. a . Mahavali. Vanaraya
Bana, the 24th year of Nripatunga, XL, 111 Vijayaditya. Mahavali. Vanaraya, Bana,
S.S. 820, XL, 108 ; S.S. 8[27, XL, 109; the 49th year of Visaya
Dantivikkiramaparuma .. XL, 113 Vikkiramaditta-Mahavali-Vanaraya,
Bana, the 23rd year of Nandipotte
raiya .. . .. XL, 111 Gulbarga Muhammadan inscription, A.H.
1034, (A.D. 1624-5).. .. .. IV, 7 Gulganpode insoriptions of Banarasa,
Mahavali, n.d. . .. .. X, 36 Gunde, Kathiawad, inscription of Rudra.
simba, Kshatrapa, IS.S. 102 .. .. X, 157

Page #89

INDEX
33
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. FINDSPOTS-conid. Gundur (Dharwad Dist.) temple insorip.
tion of Amoghavarsha III (Kakka III, etc.), Rashtrakuta, 8.8. 896 [895),
(A.D. 973-4) .. .. .. XII, 270 Gwalior (mutilated) inscription, V.S.
1161, XY, 201; Sasbahu Temple in.
scription of Mabipala, V.8. 1160, xv, 33 Hampi or Vijayanagar inscription of
Krishnaraya, 8.8. 1431 (A.D. 1609-10), V, 73 Hansi inscription of Prithviraja, V.S.
1224 .. .. .. .. XLI, 17 Haraha inscription of Suryavarman,
Maukhari, (V).8. 611 (A.D. 554), XLVI, 126 Harihar insoriptions of Achyutaraya, 8.8. 1452, 1460 (A.D. 1530-31 and 1638-39)
. IV, 327, 329 Harsata Ternple inscription at Veraval of
Arjunadeve of Gujarat, A.H. 602, V.8.
1320 .. .. .. .. XI, 241 Harsauda inscription of Devapaladeva of
Dhara, V.8. 1275 (A.D. 1218), XX, 310 Hashtnagar Graeco-Buddhist inscription,
8.8. 274 (A.D. 351-52) . XVIII, 267 Hathasni inscription of Thepaka Mehara,
V.8. 1386 (A.D. 1329-30) .. XV, 360 Hathigumpha Cave inscription of Kha.
ravela, B.C. 167 .. .. XLIX, 43 Hatti-Mattar (Dharwad Dist.) inscription
of Indra IV (Nitayavarsha I) Rashtrakuta, 8.8. 838 (A.D. 916-17), XII, 224 Honwad inscription of Somogvara I,
Chalukya, 8.8. 976 (A.D. 1064), XIX, 268 Hunasikatti inscription of Someevara
III, W. Chalukya, 8.8. 1062 (A.D.
1130-31) .. .. .. X, 131 Jaggayapetta inscription of Purisadata
(Purushadatta), 20th year. XI, 256 Janibigha (Patna Museum) inscription of
Jayasena, year 83 of the Lakshmana.
sena Era, 1A.D. 1202 .. .. XLVIII, 43 Jaugada (Ganjam Dist.) Rock Edicts of
.. .. .. XIX, 82 Jhalrapathan inscription of Durgagana
[IV].S. 746 (A.D. 689-80) . V, 180 Jogimara Cave inscription of Rupadak.
sha .. .. .. .. XLVIII, 131 Junagadh inscription of Rudradaman,
Kshatrapa .. .. .. VII, 267 Kadaroli Canarese inscription of Somes.
varadeva II, Chalukya, 8.8. 997 .. 1,141 Kaheun inscription of Skandagupta,
Gupta Era 141 .. .. .. X, 125 Kalbhavi Jain inscription of Kancharase,
Ganga, Mahamandalesvana, spurious date, 8.8. 261, 911th century A.D.,
XVIII, 309 Kalsi rock inscriptions of Asoke .. X, 107
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. FINDSPOTS-contd. Kalyani inscriptions of Dhammacheti,
A.D. 1476 .. .. .. XXII, 11, etc. Kama (Kamvan) inscription of the Sura
sena Dynasty .. ... .. X, 34 Kanaswa inscription of Sivagana, Malava
year 795 expired (A.D. 738-9) . XIX, 55 Kanheri inscriptions of Amoghavarsha.
dova, Rashtrakuta, S.S. 705 (A.D. 8434). 8.8. 776 (A.D. 854), 8.8. 799 (A.D. 877-8), S.S. 788 (A.D. 866–7), XII,
215; XIII, 133 Kapure-di-Garhi rock inscription of
Asoka .. .. .. .. X, 107 Karanbel inscription of Jayasim hadeva,
C. A.D. 1160-80 .. .. XVIII, 214 Kargudari inscription of Vikramaditya VI, Chalukya, 8.8. 1030 (A.D. 1108-9),
X, 249 Karkala, Jain temple inscription, S.9.
1508-9 (A.D. 1687) .. .. V41 Katmandu, Changu-Narayana Temple
inacription of Manadeva, V.S. 1380, IX, 163 Kattageri, Badami Taluka, inscription of
Vikramaditya-Tribhuvanamalla, W. Chalukya, s.8. 1018 (A.D. 1096–7), VI,
137; n.d. .. . .. VI, 138 Kausambi Edict of Asoka .. XVIII, 309 Kelaniya Temple inscription of Parakrama Bahu, 19th year, 1A.D. 1606-1627,
II, 230 Keu.Yung-Kwan, Buddhist inscription, IX, 195 Khalatee (lost) inscription of bDe-ldan.
mam-rgyal, c. A.D. 1650-1680, XXXV, 239 Khalatae inscriptions of Garka .. .. .. ..
.. XXXV, 237 Gya-shin .. .. ..
XXXV, 239 Shirima
XXXV, 238 Kharod inscription of Ratnadeva III of
Ratnapura, Chedi year 933 (A.D. 1181-2)
.. . XXII, 82 Kiĝgatnadu (Coorg) inscriptions of - Kongunivarma, 8.8. 809, VI, 99, n.d.,
VI, 103 Rachamalla, 18.8. 780
VI, 99 Kinsariya inscription of Dadhichika
(Dahiya) Chachoha, V.S. 1056, XLII, 267 Kodinara prasastia of Nanaka of Gujarat,
n.d. and V.S. 1411 . .. XI, 98 Kottar inscriptions of the time of Sri.
Vira-Raman Keralavarman of Travancore, Malabar Era 392 and 396, XXVI, 143, 145; Kotur Old-Cangrese
Saiva inscription .. .. XX, 69 Lahore Museum Ariano-Pali inscription
of Gondophares, 26th year ? V.S. 103 (A.D. 46)
. .. .. II, 242

Page #90

~
34
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd.
FINDSPOTS-contd.
Lakshmeswar inscription of Govinda III,
Rashtrakuta
Lal-Pahad inscription of Narasimhadeva of Chedi, Chedi year 909 (A.D. 1158),
..
INDEX
XI, 166
XIX, 55
Mahaladeva Temple, Kanaswa, Sanskrit inscription of Sivagana. See Kanaswa inscription of Sivagana Mahakuta Pillar inscription of Mangalesa, Chalukya, 5th year A.D. 197-8.. XIX, 7 Maliya (Junagadh State) inscription of Dharasena II, Valabhi, Val. S. 252, XIII, 160 Mandasor inscriptions of
..
Kumaragupta and Bandhuvarman, Malava Era 493 and 529 (A.D. 437-8, 473-4)..
XV, 194 Naravarman, V.S. 461 XLII, 199 Yasodharman, n.d., XV; 253, 257;
XVIII, 219
XVIII, 211
Yasodharman and Vishnuvardhana, Malava Era 589, (A.D. 533-4), XV, 222; XVIII, 220 Mangalana inscription of Jayatrasimba, Dahiya, V.S. 1272 (A.D. 1215) Mangala Pass rock inscription of Mirza Muhammad Daru
XLI, 85
III, 205 Mantur inscription of Jayasimha III, Chalukya, S.S. 962 (A.D. 1039-41), XIX, 161 Mathura Lion-capital inscription P of XXXVII, 245 Meguti Temple inscription of Pulikesin II, Chalukya, S.S. 507 (A.D. 585-6),
Sava
..
V, 67
Mulbe inscriptions of-
'aBum-lde [1400-1440 A.D.], XXXV, 75, 79 mChog-gyur-rgyalpo-khri-rgyal, 15th
century A.D...
XXXV, 78
Husen, Ali and Skyabs, petition, 17th
century A.D... XXXV, 81 'aJam-dbyangs, c. 1600 A.D. XXXV, 80 Mundesvari inscription of Udayasena, the
year 30 Gupta Era (A.D. 348-9), XLIX, 21 Nagarjuni Cave inscriptions of Dasaratha,
XX, 361
Nagpur Museum inscription of Brahmadeva of Rajapura, V.S. 1458 (A.D.. 1402) XXI, 83 Nandwadige Temple inscription of Krishna II, (Akalavaraha), Rashtrakuta, 8.8. 822 [824], (A.D. 902-3), XII, 220 Nargund Joda-Hanumanta Temple inscription 8.8. 1069 (A.D. 1147-8), XII, 47 Narwar inscription of Ganapati of Nala
pura, V.S. 1355 (A.D. 1298) XXII, 81 Nasik inscription of Sri-Pulumayi, An
dhra, 19th year
XLII, 230
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. FINDSPOTS-contd.
Panamalai rock temple inscription of Rajasimha, A.D. 685-712. XLVIII, 231 Patanarayana inscription of Paramara Pratapasimha, [V].S. 1344 (A.D. 1287),
XLV, 77
Patna inscription of Govana III, Yadava, 8.8. 1075 Pattadakal Pillar inscription of Vikra madityadeva.. Pattadakal Samgamesvaram Temple inscription..
Pattadakal Temple inscriptions ofChavunda II, Chalukya, S.8. 1084 (A.D. 1162-3); 8.8. 1084-5 (A.D. 1163-4), V, 174; X, 168 Dhruve, Rashtrakuta, (Virupaksha Temple) c. 8.8. 700 (A.D. 778-9), X, 167; XI, 124 Papanatha, c. 7th century A.D., X, 170, 171 Vikramaditya II, Chalukya (Virupak
sha Temple), 8th century A.D., X, 162, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168 Pepiliyana, Kotta, Singhalese inscription of Parakrama Bahu VI, c. A.B. 1958 (A.D. 1415) II, 232 Persepolis, Sasanian rock inscription (Naqsh-i-Rustam), ? c. A.D. 290.. X, 29 Piprahwa vase inscription .. XXXVI, 117 Po 8 u 8 daung inscription of S'inbyuyin,
B.E. 1136 (A.D. 1774).... XXII, 1 Pumbarai Temple inscriptions, defaced, XXXVIII, 54 Puravara inscription of the time of ViraRavivarman of Travancore, 335 Malabar Era .. XXVI, 141 Raichor inscriptions ofAbu'l Muzaffar 'Ali 'Adil Shah, A.H. 978 ..
Ibrahim, II, A.H. 1029 Rajim inscription of Jagapela, Chedi ruler of Ratnapur, Chedi or Kalachuri Era 896 (A.D. 1145) XVII, 135 Rummindei (Padariya) inscription of Asoka XXXIV, Rupnath Rock Edict of Asoka, A.B. 256, VI, 156 XXII, 299 Sahasram Rock Edict of Asoka, A.B. 256, VI, 156; XXII, 299 Salotgi inscription of Krishnaraja (Akalavarsha Deva). Yadava, S.S.. 867 (A.D. 945).. I, 205 Sandatti (Belgam) inscription of Lakshmideva II, 8.8. 1151, (A.D. 1229-30) IV, 279 Sangamner tomb inscription of Khwaja Muhammad Sadek, A.H, 1070, IV, 349; n.d.
IV, 350
VIII, 39
X, 168
X, 170
XI, 130 XI, 131

Page #91

INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. FINDSPOTS contd. Sankha-bast Temple (Lakshmeswar)
inscriptions of Marasimhadeva-Satyavakya-Konganivarma (Ganga-Kan. darpa), 8.8. 890 (A.D. 968-9), VII, 101 ; of Vijayaditya, W. Chalukya,
10th century A.D. .. .. VII, 111 Sarnath inscription of Mahapala of
Gauda, 8.8. 1083 .. .. XIV, 139 Sarwaya inscription of Ganapati of
Nalpura, V.S. 1348 (A.D. 1292), XXII, 82 Sheh insoriptions of the bTranpo
dynasty .. . XXXVI, 94, 97 Shergadh insoription, V.8. 1074, 1075
1084 .. .. .. .. .. XL, 175 Shergadh Baddhist-Sanskrit inscription,
XIV, 45 Siddhapur Muhammadan inscription,
A.B. 1010 (A.D. 1601) .. .. IV, 7 Siddhapur inscription of Vijayaditya,
Kadamba, 8.8. 1080 .. .. XI, 273 Sirpur inscription of Sivagupta, 18th
mntury A.D. .. .. XVIII, 179 Sotatur (Dharwad Dist.) Temple
inacription of Krishna IV (Kannara, Nirupama II, Akalavarsha III).
Rashtrakata, 8.8. 873 (A.D-951-2), XI, 256 Sravana Belgola Jain inscription of Bhadra Bahu
.. .. III, 163 Stavasti Buddhist inscription of Udayin,
V.S. 1276 (A.D. 1219-20) . XVII, 61 Srirangam inscriptions of Sundars
Pandya (Jatavarman) .. XXI, 121, 344 Suchindram Temple inscriptions of - Martandavarma of Kerala, Sakabda
year 1312, 18.8. (A.D. 1390-1), II, 361 Ramavarma Vanchi, Kolamba
(Kollam) Era 654 (A.D. 1478-9). II, 362 Suibahara Baktro-Pali insoription of
Kanishka, 11th year .. .. XI, 128 Talagunda (Balagamve) inscription of Jayasimha II, Chalukya, 8.8. 950
(A.D. 1028-9) . .. .. IV, 278 Terahi inscriptions of Gunaraja and
Undabhata V.8. 960 (A.D. 903). XVII, 201 Terdal Canarese inscriptions of the Dan.
danayaka Bhayideva, .8.8. 1109 (A.D. 1187-8), XIV, 15; of the Mandalika Gonkidevarasa, 8.8. 1045 (A.D. 1123-4), XIV, 14. of Swamins of the Viraba. nanju seot. 8.8. 1104 (A.D. 1182-3) XIV, 10 Towar inscription of Goyakarnadeva of
Chedi, Chedi year 902 (A.D. 1161), XVIII, 206 Timana grant of Jagamalla, Mehara,
V.8. 1284 (A.D. 1207) .. .. XI, 337 Tirukkalukkunram Temple inscriptions of Kulottunga-Chola, 11th cent. A.D. XXI, 281; of Sundara-Pandya, XXI, 343
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. FINDSPOTS conid. Tirukurangudi Temple inscription of
Adityavarma, Kolamba (Kollam) Era 644 (A.D. 1468-9) .. .. .. II, 360 Tiruvallam inscription of Rajaraja Chola,
TA.D. 991 .. .. .. XXIII, 297 Tiruvarur inscription of Vikrama-Chola,
6th year 1A.D. 1118 .. .. XXIII, 298 Tolaohgud Temple, Badami, inscriptions of Achyutaraya, 8.8. 1455, V, 19; X, 68; of Sadasivaraya of Vijaya
nagar, 8.8. 1466 (A.D. 1544-5), X, 66 Toragel Canarese inscription of Sugga
ladevi, wife of Barma, 8.8. 1110 (A.D.
1187-8).. .. .. .. XII, 95 Tumaia inscription of Ghatotkachagupta,
Gupta Era 116 (A.D. 435), XLIX, 114 Udaipur insoriptions of - Ajayapaladeva, V.8. 1229 (A.D. 1173),
XVIII, 344 Chahada, V.8. 1222 (A.D. 1166), XVIII, 343 Kumarapaladeva, IV.8. 1220 (A.D. .
1163) .. .. .. XVIII, 341 Veraval, Harsata Temple inscription of
Arjunadeva of Gujarat, A.H. 662, V.S.
1320 .. .. .. .. XI, 241 Vizagapatam inscription of Dovendra.
varma of Kalinga, Ganga, n.d.. X, 243 Yewur Temple inscription of Vikra. maditya VI, Chalukya, S.S. 999
(A.D. 1077-8).. .. .. VIII, 10 KINGS OR GRANTORSAbu'l Muzaffar 'Ali, 'Adil Shah, Raichor
inscription of, A.H. 978 .. .. XI, 130 Achyutaraya, Harihar inscriptions of,
8.8. 1452, 1460 (A.D. 1530-1, 1538-9). IV, 327, 329; Banasamkari Temple inscription of, S.S. 1455 (A.D. 1633-4), V, 19; Badami (Tolachgud Temple) inscription of, s.8. 1455 (A.D. 1533-4),
V, 19; X, 66 Adityavarma, Tirukurangudi Temple
inscription of, Kolamba (Kollam) Era
644 (A.D. 1468-9) .. .. .. II, 360 Ahmad Shah I of Gujarat, Ahmadabad
inscriptions of, A... 817 (A.D. 1414), IV,
289, 290 ; A.L. 827 (1.D. 1424), IV, 289, 291 Ajayapaladova, Udaipur inscription of,
V.8. 1229 .. .. .. XVIII, 344 Akhi, Maharaja, Mt. Abu inscription
of, V.8. 1589 .. .. .. II, 256 Amoghavarsha I, Rashtrakuta, Kanheri
Cave inscriptions of, 8.8. 765, 775, 788,
799 . XII, 215; XIII, 133, 215 Amoghavarsha III (Kakka III, etc.),
Rashtrakuta, Gundur (Dharwad Dist.) temple inscription of, 8.8. 896 (896), (A.D 973-74) ..
XII, 270

Page #92

INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. KINGS OR GRANTORS contd. Amsuvarman and Sivadeva, Golmadidi
thol inscription of, Gupta Valabhi Era,
318 .. .. .. .. XIV, 97 Aralikatti, Badami inscription of, 116th
or 17th century A.D. .. ., 66 Arjunadeva of Gujarat, Harsata Templo
inscription of, at Veraval, A.H. 662,
V.S. 1320 .. .. .. XI, 241 Asoka (Piyadasi), Edicts and Inscriptions of
Third Rock Edict, XVIII, 1 ; XXXVII, 19 Fourth Edict . . XVIII, 3 Fifth Edict .. .. .. XVIII, 73 Sixth Edict .. .. .. XVIII, 105 Seventh and Eighth Edicts.. XVIII, 300 Detached Rock Edicts, Dhauli and
Jaugada versions .. .. XIX, 83 Queen's Edict, at Allahabad, XVIII, 308 Allahabad Pillar Edict, XII, 71 ; XIII,
306; XVII, 303 ; XIX, 122 Bairat Rock Edict .. .. .. VI, 157 Barabar Cave inscription . XX, 361 Delhi Pillar Edict, XII, 71, 275 ; XIII,
306; XVII, 303; XIX, 122 Dhauli Edicts, IX, 286; X, 83, 180,
209, 269; XIX, 89 Girnar rock inscriptions, X, 107; XXXVIII, 80 Jaugada (Ganjam Dist.) Rock Edicts,
XIX, 82 Kalsi rock inscription .. X, 107 Kapure-di-garhi rock inscription, X, 107 Kausambi Edict . . XVIII, 309 Rummirdei (Padariya) inscription, XXXIV, 1 Rupnath Rock Edict, A.B. 256, VI,
156; XXII, 299 Sahasram Rock Edict, A.B. 256, VI,
155; XXII, 299 Banarasa, Mahavali, Gulganpode in.
scription of, n.d. .. .. X, 36 Bappuvarasa of Outtack, Badami Maha kuta Temple pillar inscription of, S.S.
856 (A.D. 934-5) .. .. .. X, 104 Bhadra Bahu, Sravana Bolgola Jain in
scription of . .. .. .. III, 153 Bhayidova, Dandanayaka, Terdal Sana.
rese inscription of, S.8. 1109, xiv, 15 Bhimadeva II, Mt. Abu inscription of,
V.S. 1266 .. .. .. XI, 220 Bijjaladeva and Bijravadeva, Chalukyas,
Aihole temple insoription of, 8.8. 1091
(A.D. 1169-70) .. . V, 175 Brahmadeva of Rayapura. Nagpur Mu
seum inscription of, V.8. 1458, XXII, 83
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. KINGS OR GRANTORS conid. 'aBum-ldo, Mulbe inscription of, (A.D.
1400-1440) .. .. .. XXXV, 75, 79 Chachcha, Dhanop inscription of, V.S.
1063 .. .. .. .. XL, 174 Chahada, Udaipur inscription of, V.S.
1222 (A.D. 1166) .. .. XVIII, 343 Chamunda II, Aihole temple (Kontemma)
Sinda inscription of, 8.8. 1291 (A.D.
1169-70) .. .. .. IX, 97 Chamundaraja Paramara, Arthuna in.
scription of, V.8. 1136 . XXII, 80 Chandragupta, Amrita Cave inscription
of, V.8. 1093 (A.D. 1036-7) . XIII, 185 Chavundaraya, Chalukya, Balagamve
inscription of, S.S. 970 (A.D. 1048-9), IV, 179 Chavunda II, Chalukya, Pattadakal
temple inscription of, s.8. 1084 (A.D. 1162-3), V, 174 ; Sinda inscription of in Samgamesvara Temple, Pattadakal,
8.8. 1084–6 (A.D. 1163-4) . X, 168 mChog-gyur-rgyalpo-khri-rgyal, Mulbe
inscription of, ?15th century A.D., XXXV, 78 Dadhichika (Dahiya), Chachcha, Kinga
riya inscription of, V.8. 1066 .. XLII, 267 bDeldan-rnam-rgyal, Khalatee (lost) in
scription of, a. A.D. 1650-80 .. XXXV, 239 Damodara, Kadamba, Ghataprabha
Falls inscription of .. . XX, 93 Dasaratha, Nagarjuni Cave inspription
of
.
..
.
XX. 361
of
b Deldan and bDe-legs, Daru inscription
.. . . XXXVI, 92 Develabdhi, Chandellan, Dudahi inscrip
tion of, 111th century A.D. .. XVIII, 236 Devapaladeva of Dhara, Harsauda in
scription of, V.S. 1275 .. XX, 310 Devapala, Ghosrawa, Buddhist inscrip
tion of, 110th century A.D... XVII, 307 Devendravarman, Ganga, Chicacole grant
of, 51st year of the centuries of years of the Gangeya-vamsa, X, 243; Vize
gapatam inscription of, n.d... X, 243 Dhammacheti, Kalyani inscriptions of,
A.D. 1476 .. . .. .. XXII, 11 Dharagena II, Valabhi, Maliya (Juna
gadh State) inscription, V.8. 252, XIII, 160 Dhruva, Rashtrakuta, Pattadakal
Temple of Virupaksha inscription of,
C. S.S. 700 (A.D. 778-9), X, 167; XI, 124 Durgagana, Jhalrapathan inscription of
[1V3.8. 746 (A.D. 689-90) . V, 180 Firuz Shah, Delhi Pillar inscription of
XII, 71, 275; Gaya insoription of, V.S. 1429 ..
XX. 31 Ganapati, Ekamranatha inscription of,
8.8. 1172 . . . XXI, 197

Page #93

INDEX
37
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-oonid. KINGS OR GRANTORS onld. Ganapati of Nalapura, Narwar insoription
of, V.8. 1866, XXII, 81; Barwaya in.
soription of, V.8. 1348 .. XXII, 82 Garka, Khalatae inscription of, XXXV, 237 Gayakarna dove of Chedi, Tewar inscrip. tion of, Chedi Era 902 (A.D. 1151),
XVIII, 209 Ghatotkachagupta, Tumain inscription
of, Gupta Era 116 (A.D. 435), XLIX, 114 Gondophares, Lahore Museum Ariano.
Pali insoription of, 26th year, IV.8. 103
(A.D. 46) .. .. .. II, 242 Gonkidevarana, Mandalika, Terdal Cana
rege insoription of the, S.S. 1045, XIV, 14 Govana III Yadava), Patna inscription
of, 8.8. 1076 .. .. .. VIII, 39 Govinda III, Rashtrakuta, Lakshmeswar
inscription of ... .. .. XI, 156 Guhila family, Chitor inscription of,
V.S. 1331 . .. ... XXII, 80 Guman Sinha, Mt. Abu inscription of,
V.S. 1876 .. .. .. II, 256 Gunaraja, Terahi inscription of. V.8. 960.
XVII, 201 rGya-ahun, Khalatee inscription of, XXXV, 239 Harihara I of Vijayanagar, Badami
Tattukoti-Maruti insoription of, 8.8. 1261 (A.D. 1939-40).. .. X, 62 Haritiputa-Satakamni, Banavasi inscrip
tion of .. .. .. XIV, 331 Husen, Ali and Skyabe, petition of, Mulbe inscripțion, 17th century A.D.
XXXV, 81 Ibrahim II, Raichor insoriptions of, A...
1018, 1029 .. .. .. XI, 130, 131 Indra IV (Nitayavarsha I), Rashtrakuta,
Hatti-Mattar (Dharwad Dist.) inscrip
tion of, 8.8. 838 (A.D. 916–17) . XII, 224 Jagadekaamalla, W. Chalukya, Badami inscription of, S.S. 1061 (A.D. 1139-40),
VI, 139 Jagapala, Chedi ruler of Ratnapur,
Rajim insoription of, Chedi (Kalachuri) Era 896 (A.D. 1146).. .. XVII, 135 Jaggatunga II, Rashtrakuta, Dandapur
Kolakokkana-bhavi (well) inscription
of, 8.8. 840 (841), (A.D. 829-80). XII, 222 'Jam-dbyanga, Mulbe inscription of, a.
A.D. 1600 .. .. .. XXXV, 80 Jayasena, Janibigha, Patna Museum
inscription of, Lakshmanasona Era 83
(1A.D. 1202) .. .. .. XLVIII, 43 Jayasimha II, Chalukya, Balogamve
Kadamba insoription of, S.S. 041 (A.D. 1019-20), v, 15Talagunda (Balagamvo) insoription of, 8.8. 960 (A.D. 1028-0)
.. TV, 278
NSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. KINGS OR GRANTORS contch Jayasimha III (Jagadekamalla), Cha
lukya, Belur inscription of, 8.8. 944, XVIII, 270 ; Mantur inscription of,
8.8. 962 .. .. .. XIX, 161 Jayasimha-deva, Chalukya, Dohad in.
scription of, V.8. 1202 (A.D. 1146), X, 158; Karanbel inscription of, A.D. 1160–80 .. .. .. XVIII, 214 Jayatrasimha, Dohiya Manglana inscrip.
tion of, V.8. 1272 .. .. XLI, 85 Kancharasa Ganga, Mahamandalesvara,
Kalbhavi inscription of, spurious dato,
8.8. 261, ?llth century A.D. XVIII, 309 Kanishka, Ara Kharoshthi insoription of,
XLII, 132; Suibahara Baktroali in.
scription of, l1th year . XI, 128 Kannara (Krishna), Rashtrakuta, Aiholo
Calignatha temple inscription of, S.S. 831 (A.D. 909-10), IX, 74; inscription of 8th century
. .. ..
.. IX, 74 Kharavela Hathigumpha Cave inscrip
tion of, B.C. 167 .. .. XLIX, 43 Kirttivarman, Chandella, inscription of .
Vatsaraja, Prime Minister of, V.8. 1154 (A.D. 1097), XI, 311; Deogadh inscrip
tion of, V.S. 1164 .. .. XVIII, 231 Kondaraja, Vijayanagara, Badami cave
inscription of .. .. .. X, 64 Konginivarman, Satyavaky, W. Cha
lukya, Coorg inscription of, s.8. 899, XIV, 76; Kiggatnadu (Coorg) inscrip
tions of, 8.8. 809 and n.d... VI, 90, 103 Kottiga (Nityavarsha II), Rashtrakuta,
Adaragunchi (Dharwad Dist.) templo
inscription of, 8.8.893 (A.D. 971-2), XII, 255 Krishna II (Akalavarsha), Rashtrakuta,
Nandwadige temple insoription of, S.S. 822 (824), A.D. 902-3, XII, 220, Aihole temple-courtyard inscription of, S.S.
831 (833], (A.D. 911-12) .. XII, 222 Krishna IV (Kannara, Nirupama II,
Akalavarsha III), Rashtrakuta, Sora. tur (Dharwad Dist.) Temple inscrip
tion of, 8.8. 873 (A.D. 951-2), XII, 256 Krishnaraja I, Rashtrakuta, Baroda
insoription of, 8.8. 678 . XII, 238 Krishnaraja (Akalavarsha Deva), Yada . va, Salotgi insoription of, S.S. 867 .. I, 205 Krishnaraja, Hampi or Vijayanagar in
scription of, 8.8. 1481 (A.D. 1609-10), V, 73 Kulottunga-Chola I, Tirukkalukkunram
Templo insoription of, 11th century A.D., XXI, 281 ; Chidambaram inaorip. tion of, A.D. 1107 .. .. XXIII, 297 Kumaragupta and Bandhuvarman, Man
davor inscription of, Malava Era 403 and 899 (A.D. 487-8 and 48-), XV, 194

Page #94

38
INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE--contd. KINGS OR GRANTORS-contd. Kummarapaladeva, Udaipur inscription
of, 1V.8. 1220 .. .. .. XVIII, 341 Kumbha Karna, Rana, Mt. Abu inscrip
tion of, V.8. 1606 .. .. .. II, 256 Lakshmideva II, Sandatti (Belgam) in.
scription of, 8.8. 1151 (A.D. 1229-30), IV, 279 Lhachen-kun-dga-mam-rgyal, Daru in
soription of, 16th century AD., XXXVI, 89 Mahadeva Padhi, Mt. Abu inscription
of, V.8. 1394 .. .. .. .. II, 256 Mahanaman, Bodh Gaya inscription of
Gupta Era 269 (A.D. 588-9).. .. XV, 356 Mahipala, Gwalior, Sasbahu Temple, in
scription of, V.8. 1150 .. .. XV, 33 Mahipala of Gauda, Sarnath inscription
of, 8.8. 1083 .. .. .. XIV, 139 Manadeva, Changu-narayana Temple
inscription of, V.8. 1386 .. .. IX, 163 Mangalesa, Mahakuta Pillar inscription
of, 5th year (A.D. 497-8) .. .. XIX, 7 Mangalesvara, Badami rock insoriptions of, n.d., X, 59; 8.8. 500 (A.D. 578-9),
II, 305; X, 57 Marasimhadeva-Satyavakya Konganivar. *ma (Ganga-Kandarpa), Sankhibasti
Temple insoription of, 8.8. 890
(A.D. 968-9) .. .. .. VII, 101 Martandavarma of Kerala, Buchindram
Temple inscription of, Sakabdi year,
18.8. 1312 (A.D. 1390-1) .. .. II, 361 Mirza Muhammad Daru, Margala Page
Rook inscription of .. .. .. III, 205 Muhammad Sadek Khwaja, Sangamner
tomb inscription of, A... 1070, IV, 349, 350 Muni Vesishtha, Mt. Abu inscription of,
V.8. 1523, 1524 .. .. .. II, 256 Nanaka, Court-poet of Visaladeva of
Gujarat, prasastis of, n.d., and V.s.
1411 .. .. .. .. XI, 98 Narasimhadeva, Alha Ghat inscription
of, V.S. 1216 .. .. .. XVIII, 213 Narasimhadeva of Chedi, Lal-Pahad inscription of, Chedi Era 909 (A.D. 1158),
XVIII, 211 Narasobha, Aihole Vaishnava Temple
inscription of 7th century A.D. .. IX, 74 Naravarman. Mandasor inscription of
V.8. 461 .. .. .. XLII, 199 Nasiruddin Abu'l Fath Mahmud Shah,
Ahmadabad inscription of, A.x. 965
(A.D. 1548) .. .. .. IV, 290, 293 Nasiru'ddin Abu'l Fath Mahmud Shah
(Bigarah), Ahmadabad inscription of
A.H. 890 or 892 (A.D. 1485 or 1487), IV, 291-2 Nityavarsha II (Kottiga), Rashtrakuta, Adaragunohi temple inscription of, 8.8. 893 (A.D. 971-2) .. .. XII, 265
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-conid. KINGS OR GRANTORS-contd. Parakrama Bahu VI, Pepilyana, Kotta,
Singhalese inscription of, C. A.B. 1968
(A.D. 1410) .. .. .. .. II, 232 Parakrama Bahu, Kalaniya Templo in
scription of, 19th year 1A.D. 1506-27, II, 230 Paramara Pratepasimba, Patarayana
inscription o, [V].S. 1344 .. .. XIV, 77 Piyadasi. See Asoka. Prithviraja, Hangi inscription of, V.S.
1224 .. .. .. .. XLI, 17 Pulikesin II, Chalukya, Aihole, (Meguti
Temple) inscriptions of, 8.8. 507 (A.D. 585-6), V, 67; 8.8.556 (A.D. 634
5) .. .. .. .. VIII, 237 Pulumayi (Sri), Andhra, Nasik inscrip
tion of, 19th year .. .. XLII, 230 Purisadata (Purushadatta), Jaggaya
potta, inscription of, 20th year .. XI, 256 Puttimaninaga, Badami Mahakuta temple
pillar inscription of .. .. .. X, 104 Qutbu'ddin Abu'l Muzaffar Ahmad Shah
II, Ahmadabad inscription of, A...
856 (A.D. 1452) .. .. IV, 289, 291 Rachamalla, Kiggatnadu (Coorg) Kongu
inscription of, 18.8. 780 .. .. VI, 99 Rajaraja, Chola, Tiruvallam inscription
of, ta.D. 991 .. .. .. XXIII, 297 Rajasimha, Panamalai inscription of,
A.D. 685-712 .. .. .. XLVIII, 231 Ramavarma, Vanchi, Suchindram temple
inscription of Kolamba (Kollam)
Era, 664 (A.D. 1478-9) .. .. II, 362 Ramisetti, Aihole Meguti Temple in
scription of, n.d. .. .. VIII, 245 Ratnadeva III, of Patnapura, Kharod
inscription of, Chedi Era 933 XXII, 82 Rudradaman, Kshatrapa Junagadh in
scription of .. . .. . VII, 257 Rudradaman, Mahakshatrapa, Girnar in.
scription of, 8.8. 72 (A.D. 150-1), XLII, 188 Rudradova, Kakatiya, Anamkond Tem.
ple inscription of, 8.8. 1084 (A.D.
1162-3). .. .. .. X, 911, XI, 9 Rudrasimha (Kshatrapa), Gunda (Kathia.
wad) inscription of, S.S. 102 .. X, 157 Rupadaksha, Jogimara cave inscrip.
tion of .. .. .. XLVIII, 131 Sadasivaraya (Sadisvadeva), Vijayana. gara, Badami Malegitti-Sivalaya Temple inscription of, 8.8. 1465 (A.D. 1543-4), X, 63; Tolachgud templecourtyard inscription of, S.S. 1466 (A.D. 1644-5), X, 66 ; Badami (Venkataramana Temple) inscription of, S.S.
1469 (A.D. 1547-8).. .. .. X, 64 Saktikumara, Atpur inscription of,
V.8. 1034 .. .. .. XXXIX, 186

Page #95

INDEX
++
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd.
KINGS OR GRANTORS-contd. Samarasimha of Medapata (Mewad), Mt. Abu inscription of, [V].S. 1342 (A.D. 1285) . XVI, 345 Sanga-Bo (Bodhi) Parakrama Bahu (Bhoja), Dondra inscription of, n.d., I, 330 Sankamadeva, Kalachuri, Balagamve inscription of, S.S. 1102-3 (A.D. 1181),
V, 45 XLI, 20
X, 29
..
Sarangadeva, Anavada inscription of, V.S. 1348 Sasanian rock inscription (Naqsh-iRustam) at Persepolis Sava, Mathura Lion Capital inscription P of .. XXXVII, 245 Sengge-rnam-rgyal, Basgo inscription of XXXVI, 86 Seunachandra III, Yadava, Anjaneri Jain temple inscription of, 8.8. 1063, XII, 126 Shamsu'ddin Abu'n-Nasr Muzaffar Shah, Ahmadabad inscription of, A.H. 920 (A.D. 1514) IV, 290, 292 Shirima, Khalatse inscription of, XXXV, 238 Siha Rathod, Bithu inscription of,
V.S. 1330.
XL, 181 Sinbyuyin, Po8u8daung inscription of B.E. 1136 ..XXII, 1 Siri-Pulumayi, Andhra, Nasik inscription of, 19th year XLII, 230 Sivadeva and Amsuvarman, Golmadhitol (Bhatgam) inscription of, Gupta Vaiabhi Era 318
XIV, 97 Sivagana, Kanaswa inscription of, Malava Era 795 expired, XIII, 162; XIX, 55 Sivagupta, Sirpur inscription of, 18th century A.D. XVIII, 179 Skandagupta, Kahatim inscription of,
X, 125
Gupta Era 141 Somesvara. I, Chalukya, Honwad inscriptica of, 8.8. 976; Aihole temple inscription of, 8.8. 989 Somesvara II, Chalukya, Bijapur inscription of, 8.8. 996 (A.D. 1074-75), X, 127; Kadaroli inscription of, S.8. 997, I, 141; Balagamve Kadamba inscription of, 8.8. 997 (A.D. 1075-6) Somesvara III, W. Chalukya, Hunasi. katti insoription of, 8.8. 1052 (A.D. 1130-31)
Sri-Vira-Raman Keralavaram. See Vira
IX, 96
IV, 208
X; 131
Raman-Keralavarmar. Stag-ythaar-rlabe-een, Balu Mkhar, inscription of .. XXXIV, 206 Suggaladevi, wife of Barma, Toragal Canarese inscription of, S.S. 1110, XII, 95 Sundara-Pandya, (Jativarman), Sriran.
gam inscriptions of, XXI, 121, 344; Tirukkalukkunram inscription of, XXI, 343 Surasena, Kama (Kamvan) inscription of, X, 34
39
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. KINGS OR GRANTORS-contd. Suryavarman, Maukhari, Haraha inscription of, [V].8. 611 (A.D. 554), XLVI, 125 Thepaka Mebara, Hathasmi inscription of, V.S. 1386.. XV, 360 Thse-dbang-dongrub, Daru Sanskrit. Tibetan inscription of, c. 1800 A.D., XXXVI, 92 bTsampo dynasty, Sheh inscriptions of the XXXVI, 94, 97 Udayasena, Mundesvari inscription of, Gupta Era 30 XLIX, 21 Udayin, Sravasti Buddhist inscription of, V.S. 1276 XVII, 61 Undabhata, Terahi inscription of, XVII, 201
V.S. 960 Vanavijjhadhara Mahavali. Vanaraya, Bana, Gudimalla temple inscription of, the 24th year of Nripatunga .. XL, 111 Vijaya, Adhiraja, Byana inscription of, V.8. 1100 (A.D. 1043) Vijayaditya, Yuvaraja, Kadamba, Siddhapur inscription of, S.S. 1080 .. XI, 273 Vijayaditya, W. Chalukya, Sankha-basti
XIV, 8
Temple inscription of, VII, 11; Badami (Mahakuta Temple) inscription of, 8.8. 618-655 (A.D. 696/7-733/4), X, 103; Badami Kallamatha inscription of, 8.8. 621 (A.D. 699-700), X, 60; Aihole (Huch-chimalli-gudi Temple) inscription of, S.S. 630 VIII, 284 Vijayaditya-Mahavali-Vanaraja, Bana, Gudimallam Temple inscription of, S.S. 820, 827, XL, 108, 109; Gudimalla (Parasuramesvaram Temple) inscription of, the 49th year of Visaiya. Dantivikkiramaparuma XL, 113 Vijayasimhadeva, Gopalpur inscription of, n.d. XVIII, 218 Vikkiramaditta-Mavali-Vanaraya, Bana,
the 23rd year of Nandipottaraiya, XL, 111 Vikrama-Chola, Tiruvarur inscription of, 5th year.. XXIII, 296 Vikramaditya I or II, Aihole Durga Temple inscription of, n.d... VIII, 285 Vikramaditya II, Chalukya, Pattadakal (Virupaksha Temple), inscriptions of, 8th century A.D., X, 162, 164, 165, 166, 167 Vikramaditya VI, Chalukya, Yewur
Temple inscription of, 8.8. 999 (A.D. 1077-8), VIII, 10; Alur Temple inscription of, 8.8. 1013 (A.D. 1091-2), VIII, 21; Dambal inscription of, 8.8. 1017 (A.D. 1095-96), X, 185; Kattagiri (Badami Taluka) inscription of, 8.8. 1018 (A.D. 1096-7), VI, 137; n.d., VI, 138; Kargudari inscription of, 8.8. 1030 (A.D. 1108-9), X, 249; Pattadakal pillar inscription of
X, 168

Page #96

40
INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. KINGS OR GRANTORS-contd.
IX, 96
Vikrama-Kala. Chalukya, Aihole dhvaja. stamba inscription of, S.S. 1023 (A.D. 1101-2) Vikrama-Varsha, Chalukya, Aihole temple inscription of, S.S. 1017 (A.D. 109596), IX, 96; Aihole Narayana témple inscription of, S.S. 1040 (A.D. 1118-19), IX, 75; Aihole palace-courtyard inscription of, S.S. 1058 (1136-37), IX, 90 Vinayaditya, Chalukya, Balagamve inscription of, A.D. 680-696 XIX, 142 Virabananju sect, Terdal Canarese inscription of Svamis of the, 8.8. 1104, XIV, 15 Vira-Raman Kiralavarman (Sri) of Tra
vancore, Kottar inscriptions of, Malabar Era 392 and 396, XXVI, 143, 145 Vira Ravivarman of Travancore, Puravara inscription of, Malabar Era 335, XXVI, 141 Visaladeva, Delhi Siwalik Pillar inscrip
tion of, V.S. 1220 XIX, 215 Yakshapala, Gaya inscription of, n.d., XVI, 63 Yasodharman, Mandasor Pillar inscription
(and duplicate) of, XV, 253, 257; XVIII, 219 Yasodharman and Vishnuvardhana, Mandasor inscription of, Malava Era 589 (A.D. 533-4) XV; 222, XVII, 220 ERAS
ANNO BUDDHA: Epoch, B.C. 543A.B. 256, Sahasram Rock Edict of Asoka, VI, 156; XXII, 280; Rupnath Rock Edict of Asoka VI, 155; XXII, 299 A.B. c. 1958 (A.D. 1415), Pepilyana, Kotta, inseription of Parakrama Bahu VI, II, 232 A.B. 1813,' Gaya Temple of the Sun inX, 341
scription ANNO DOMINI: Epoch, A.D. 1A.D. c. 290, Sasanian rock inscription of Naqsh-i-Rustam at Persepolis .. X, 29 A.D. 497-8, Mahakuta Pillar inscription of
Mangalesa, Chalukya, 5th year, XIX, 7 A.D. 680-696, Balagamve inscription of Vinayaditya, Chalukya XIX, 142 A.D. 685-712, Panamalai rook-temple inscription of Rajasimha, XLVIII, 231 A.D. 1991, Tiruvallam inscription of Rajaraja, Chola XXII, 297 A.D. ?1107, Chidambaram inscription of Kulottunga-Chola I XXIII, 297 A.D. 1116, Tiruvarur inscription of Vikrama-Chola, 5th year .. XXIII, 298 A.D. 1160-1180, Karanbel inscription of Jayasimhadeva XVIII, 214 A.D. 1169-70, Aihole temple inscription of Bijjaladeva and Bijravadeva, Chalukyas, V,175 A.D. 1400-1440, Mulbe insoription of 'aBum-Ide XXXV, 75, 79 4.D. 1476, Kalyani inscriptions of Dhammacheti XXII, 11
..
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. ERAS-contd.
ANNO DOMINI: Epoch, A.D. 1-contd. A.D. 1505-1527, Kelaniya temple inscription of Parakrama Bahu, 19th year, II, 230 A.D. c. 1600, Mulbe inscription of 'aJamdbyangs XXXV, 80 A.D. 1650-1680, Khalatse (lost) inscription of bDe-ldan-rnam-rgyal XXXV, 239 A.D. c. 1800, Daru Sanskrit-Tibetan inscription of Thee-dbang-dongrub, XXXVI, 92 2nd century A.D., Charsada mound, Hashtnagar, inscribed Graeco-Buddhist pedestal
XXV, 311 3rd century A.D., Jaggayapetta inscription of Purisadata (Purushadatta), XI, 256 7th century A.D., Aihole Vaishnava temple inscription of Narasc!", IX, 74 7th century A.D., Pattadakal temple of Papanatha inscriptions
X, 170
7th century A.D., Baghdad Pahlavi stone inscription XI, 222
8th century A.D., Aihole Lad-Khan temple inscription VIII, 287; Aihole Galiganatha temple inscription of Kannara (Krishna), Rashtrakuta, IX, 74; Pattadakal temple of Virupaksha, inscription of Vikramaditya II, Chalukya, X, 162, 164, etc.; Sirpar inscription of Sivagupta XVIII, 179 9th century A.D., Badami temple of Bhutanatha inscription X, 62
10th century A.D., Ghosrawa Buddhist inscription of Devapala, XVII, 307; Sankha-basti temple inscription of Vijayaditya, W. Chalukya.. VII, 111 11th century. A.D., Kalbhavi Jain inseription of Kancharasa Mahamandalesvara, XVIII, 309; Dudahi inscription of Devalabdhi, Chandella, XVIII, 236; Tirukkalukkunram temple inscription of Kulottunga-Chola, XXI, 281 12th century A.D., Gopalpur inscription of Vijayasimhadeva
XVIII, 218 13th century, A.D., Badami rock inscrip. tion .. X, 62
X, 65
15th century A.D., Mulbe inscription of mChoggyur-rgyalpo-khri-rgyal, XXXV, 78 16th century A.D., Daru inscription of Lhachenkun-dga-rnam-rgyal, XXXVI, 89 16th or 17th century A.D., Badami Aralikatti inscription 17th century A.D., Mulbe inscription, petition of Husen, Ali and Skyabs, XXXV, 81 ANNO HEGIRE: Epoch, A.D. 622 with lunar years, roughly, three per cent. shorter than solar yearsA.H. 662, Veraval Harsata temple inscription of Arjunadeva of Gujarat, XI. 241

Page #97

INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. ERAS-contd.
ANNO HEGIRAE-contd. A H. 817 (A.D. 1414), Ahmadabad inscrip
tion of Ahmad Shah I of Gujarat, IV, 289, 290 A... 827 (A.D. 1424), Ahmadabad inscrip
tion of Ahmad Shah I of Gujarat, IV, 289, 291 A. H. 856 (A.D. 1452), Ahmadabad inscrip.
tion of Qutbu'ddin Abu'l Muzaffar
Ahmad Shah .. .. .. IV, 289, 291 A... 890 or 892 (A.D. 1485 or 1487),
Ahmedabad inscription of Nasiru'ddin,
Abu'l Fath Mahmud Shah (Bigarah), IV, 291 A.H. 920 (A.D. 1814), Ahmedabad inscrip
tion of Shamsu'ddin Abu'l-Nasr Muzaffar Shah ..
IV, 290, 292 A.L. 937(4.3). 1530-31), Belgam Muham
madan inscription ...... IV, 7 A.H. 944 (A.D. 1637-38), Ahmedabad inscription on Ahmad Shah's mosque,
IV, 290, 292 A.H. 945 (A.D. 1538), Ahmadabad Jami'
mosque inscription .. .. IV, 290, 293 A. L. 955 (A.D. 1648), Ahmadabad inscrip
tion of Nasiruddin Abu'l Fath Mahmud Shah .. .. IV, 290, 293 A.H. 1010 (A.D. 1601), Muhammadan
inscription at Siddhapur . IV, 7 AX. 1018, Raichor inscription of Ibrahim II
.. XI, 130 A.H. 1029, Raichior inscription of
Ibrahim II .. .. .. . XI, 131 A.H. 1034 (A.D. 1624-25), Muhammadan
inscription at Gulbarga .. IV, 7 A.H. 1043 (A.D. 1633-34), Muhammadan
inscription at Belgam .. IV, 7 A.H. 1070, Sangamner tomb inscription
of Khwaja Muhammad Sadek, IV, 349 BEFORE CHRISTB.O. 157, Hatigumpha Cave inscriptions
of Kharavela .. .. .. XLIX, 43 B.C. 1280, Piprahwa Vase inscription
of Buddha . .. .. XXXVI, 117 BURMESE ERA: Epoch, A.D. 638.B.E. 1136, Po8u8daung inscription of
Sinbyuyin .. .. .. XXII, 1 CHEDI OR KALACHURI ERA: Epoch,
A.D. 249– Chedi E. 896 (A.D. 1145), Rajim in.
soription of Jagapela, Chodi ruler of
Ratnapur .. .. .. XVII, 135 Chedi E. 902 (A.D. 1151), Tewar inscrip
tion of Gayakarnadeva of Chedi, XVIII, 209 Chedi E. 909 (A.D. 1158), Lal-Pahad inscrip
tion of Narasimha-deva of Chedi XVIII, 211 Chedi E. 933, Kharod inscription of
Ratnadeva III, of Ratnapura, XXII, 82 GUPTA ERA: Epoch, A.D. 319Gupta E. 30, Mandesvari inscription of Udays.sena .
. XLIX, 21
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. ERAS--contd.
GUPTA ERA-contd. Gupta E. 116 (A.D. 435), Tumain inscrip
tion of Ghatotkachagupta .. XLIX, 114 Gupta E. 141, Kahaun inscription of
Skandagupta .. .. .. .. X, 128 Gupta E. 269 (A.D. 588), Bodh Gaya
inscription of Mahanaman. XV, 356 GUPTA VALABHI ERA : 318-- Golmadithol insoription of Sivadeva
and Amsuvarman .. .. IV, 97 KALACHURI ERA. Sue CHEDI ERA. KOLAMBA (KOLLAM) ERA: Epoch, A.D. 824Kol. E. 044, Tirukurangudi temple
inscription of Adityavarma .. II, 360 Kol. E. 654 (A.D. 1478–79), Suchindram temple inscription of Ramavarma, Sanchi
II, 362 LAKSHMANASENA ERA, 83 (1A.D.
1202), Janibigha (Patna Museum) in
scription of Jayasena .. XLVIII, 43 MALABAR ERAMal. E. 335, Puravara insoription of Vira
Ravivarman of Travancore .. XXVI, 141 Mal. E. 392 and 396, Kottar insorip
tions of Sri-Vira-Raman Kerala
Varman of Travancore . XXVI, 143, 145 MALAVA ERA: Epoch, B.C. 66. See
VIKRAMA SAMVAT. Malava E. 493 and 529 (A.D. 437-38,
473-74), Mandasor inscription of
Kumaragupta and Bindhuvarman, xv, 194 Malava E. 589 (A.D. 533-34), Mandasor
inscription of Yasodharman and
Vishnuvardhana ..XV, 222; XVIII, 220 Malava E. 795 expired, Kanaswa inscrip
tion of Sivagana .. XIII, 162; XIX, 55 SAKA SAMVAT: Epoch, A.D. 78 8.8. 72 (A.D. 160-61), Girnar inscription
of Rudradaman, Mahakshatrapa, XLII, 188 S.S. 1102, Gunda, Kathiawad inscription
of Rudrasimha, Kshatrapa.. X, 167 8.8. 1174 (A.D. 361-62), Hashtnagar
Graeco-Buddhist inscription, XVIII, 267 8.S. 500 (A.D. 578), Badami inscription of
Mangalesvara, III, 306; Badami Vaishnava Cave inscription of Mangalesvara .. .. .. X, 67 8.8. 607 (A.D. 685-86), Meguti temple
inscription of Pulikesin II, Chalukya, V, 67 S.S. 556 (A.D. 634-38), Aihole Meguti
temple inscription of Pulikesin II,
Chalukya .. .. .. VIII, 237 8.8. 689 (A.D. 667), Sanskrit insoription
from Cambodia .. .. XII, 113 S.S. 618-655 (A.D. 696/97-733/34),
Badami Mahakuta temple inscription of Vijayaditya, Chalukya .. X, 104

Page #98

42
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. ERAS-contd.
SAKA SAMVAT-contd.
S.S. 621 (A.D. 699-700), Badami Kallamatha inscription of Vijayaditya, S.S. 630, Aihole Huchchimalla-gudi temple inscription of Vijayaditya, Chalukya
8.8. 675, Baroda inscription of Krishnaraja I, Rashtrakuta..
S.S. 700 (A.D. 778-79), Pattadakal temple of Virupaksha inscription of Dhruva, Rashtrakuta..
INDEX
X, 60
VIII, 284
XII, 228
X, 167
8.S. c. 700 (A.D. 778-79), Pattadakal Virupaksha temple inscription of Dhruva, Rashtrakuta
S.S. 765 (A.D. 843-44), Kanheri inscription of Amoghavarshadeva, Rashtrakuta
XI, 124
XIII, 133
S.S. 775 (A.D. 854), Kanheri inscription of Amoghavarshadeva, Rashtrakuta, XIII, 133 SS. 1780, Kiggatnadu, Coorg, Kongu inscription of Rachamalla 8.S. 788 (A.D. 866-67), Kanheri Cave inscription of Amoghavarsha I,
VI, 99
Rashtrakuta
XII, 215 S.S. 799 (A.D. 877-78), Kanheri Cave inscription of Amoghavarsha 1, Rashtrakuta XIII, 123 S.S. 809, Kiggitnadu, Coorg inscription of Kongunivarma
VI, 99
S.S. 820 Gudimallam temple inscription of Vijayaditya-Mahavali-Vanaraja, Bana, XL, 108 S.S. 822 [824], (A.D. 902-03), Nandwadige temple inscription of Krishna II (Akalavarsha), Rashtrakuta, XII, 220 S.S. 827, Gudimalla temple inscription of Vijayadatta-Vanaraya, Bana, XL, 109 S.S. 831 (A.D. 909-10), Aihole Galiganatha temple inscription of Kannara (Krishna), Rashtrakuta
IX, 74
S.S. 831 [833], (A.D. 911-12), Aihole temple-courtyard insoription of Krishna II (Akalavarsha), Rashtrakuta, XII, 222 88. 838 (A.D. 916-17), Hatti-Mattar, Dharwad Dist., inscription of Indra IV (Nitayavarsha I), Rashtrakuta, XII, 224 8.S. 840 [841], (A.D. 929-30), Dandapur Kolokkana-bhavi (well) inscription of Jayattunga II, Rashtrakuta, XII, 222 8.8. 856 (A.D. 934-35), Badami Mahakuta temple pillar inscription of Bappuvarasa of Cuttack X, 104 S.S. 867, Salotgi inscription of Krishnaraja (Akalavarsha Deva), Yadavi, 8.B. 873 (A.D. 951-52), Soratur (Dharwad Dist.) temple inscription of Krishna IV (Kannara, Nirupama II, Akalavaraba III). Rashtrakuta
..
I, 205
XII, 256
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. ERAS-contd.
SAKA SAMVAT-contd.
S.S. 890 (A.D. 968-69), Sankha-basti temple inscription of Marsimhadeva. Satyavakya-Konganivarma, S.S. 893 (A.D. 971-72), Adaragunchi, Dharwad Dist., temple inscription of Kottiga (Nityavarsha II), Rashtra
kuta
XII, 255
XII, 270
S.S. 896 [895], (A.D. 973-74), Gundur, Dharwar Dist., temple inscription of Amogavarsha III (Kakka III, etc.), Rashtrakuta.. S.S. 899, Coorg inscription of Kongani. varman Satyavakya, W. Chalukya, XIV, 76 S.S. 941 (A.D. 1019-20), Balagamve Kadamba inscription of Jayasimhadeva, Chalukya
V, 15
S.S. 944, Belur inscription of Jayasimha III (Jagadekamalla).. XVIII, 270 S.S. 950 (A.D. 1028-29), Talegunda (Balagamve) inscription of Jayasimha II, Chalukya
IV, 278
S.S. 962, Mantur inscription of Jayasimha III, Chalukya XIX, 161 S.S. 970 (A.D. 1048-49), Balagamve inscription of Chavundaraya,
IV, 179
S.S. 976, Honwad inscription of Somesvara I, Chalukya XIX, 268 S.S. 989, Aihole temple inscription of Somesvara I, Chalukya IX, 96
S.8. 996 (A.D. 1074-75), Bijapur inscription of Somesvara III, Chalukya, X, 127 S.S. 997 (A.D. 1075-76), Kadamba inscription at Balagamve of Somesvara II, Chalukya, IV, 208; Kadaroli inscription of Someswara II, I, 141 S.S. 998, Gudigere Jain inscription, XVIII, 35 S.S. 999 (A.D. 1077-78), Yewur temple inscription of Vikramaditya VI, Chalukya VIII, 10 8.8. 1013 (A.D. 1091-2), Alur temple inscription of Vikramaditya VI, Chalukya, VIII, 21 S.S. 1017 (A.D. 1095-6), Aihole temple inscription of Vikrama-Varsha, Chalukya, IX, 96; Dambal inscription of Vikramaditya VI, Chalukya, X, 185, 236 S.S. 1018 (A.D. 1096-7), Kattagiri (Badami Taluka) inscription of Vikramaditya-Tribhuvanamalla, W. Cha
VII, 101
lukya 8.S. 1019, Aihole fort inscription 8.S. 1023 (A.D. 1101-2), Aihole dhvajastamba inscription of Vikrama-Kala, Chalukya
..
"
VI, 137 JX, 96
IX, 96
8.8. 1030 (A.D. 1108-9), Kargudari inscription of Vikramaditya VI, Chalukya .. X, 249

Page #99

INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd.
ERAS-contd.
SAKA SAMVAT-con/d.
S.S. 1040 (A.D. 1118-19), Aihole Narayana temple inscription of Vikrama varsha, Chalukya .. IX, 75 S.S. 1045, Terdal Canarese inscription of the Mandalika Gonkidevarasa.. XIV. 14 8.S. 1032 (A.D. 1130-1). Hunasikatti inscription of Somesvara III, Chalukya .. X. 131. S.S. 1058 (A.D. 1136-7), Aihole palacecourtyard temple inscription of Vikra ma-varsha, Chalukya
S.S. 1061 (A.D. 1139-40), Badami inscription of Jagadekamalla. W. Chalukya
INDEX
IX. 96
VI. 139
S.S. 1063, Anjaneri Jain temple inscrip. tion of Seunachandra III, Yadava, XII, 126 S.S. 1069 (A.D. 1147-8), Nargund Joda
Hanumanta Temple inscription, XII. 47 S.S. 1075, Patna inscription of Govana III, Yadava 8.8.
..VIII, 39 1080, Siddhapur inscription of Vijayaditya, Kadamba.. S.S. 1083, Sarnath inscription of Mahipala of Gauda
XI. 273
XIV, 139
S.S 1084 (A.D. 1162-3), Anamkond temple inscription of Rudradeva, Kakatya, X, 211; XI, 9; Pattadakal temple inscription of Chavunda II, Chalukya
V, 174
S.S. 1084-5 (A.D. 1163-4), Pattadakal Samgamesvara temple Sinda inscription of Chavunda II, Chalukya ... X. 168 S.S. 1091 (A.D. 1169-70), Aihole temple inscription of Bijjaladeva and Bijravadeva, Chalukyas, V, 175; Aihole Kontemma temple Sinda inscription of Chamunda
IX 97
II S.S. 1102-3 (A.D. 1181), Balagamve inscription of Sankamadeva, Kalachuri
XIV, 15
V, 45 S.S. 1104, Terdal Canarese inscription of Svamis of the Virabanju sect, S.S. 1109, Terdal Canarese inscription of the Dandanayaka Bhayideva, XIV, 15 S.S. 1110, Toragal Canarese inscription
of Suggaladevi, wife of Barma, XII, 95 S.S. 1151 (A.D. 1229-30), Sandatti (Belgam) inscription of Lakshmideva
II
.. IV, 279 S.S. 1172, Ekamranatha inscription of Ganapati XXI, 197 S.S. 1261 (A.D. 1339-40), Badami Tattukoti-Maruti inscription of Harihara I of Vijayanagar S.S. 1312 (A.D. 1390-1), Suchindram temple inscription of Martanda varma,
X, 02
II, 361
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. ERAS-contd.
SAKA SAMVAT--contil.
V, 327
S.S. 1431 (A.D. 1509-10), Hampi or Vija. yanagar inscription of Krishnaraya, V, 73 S.S. 1452 (A.D. 1530-1), Harihar inscription of Achyutaraya S.S. 1455 (A.D. 1533-4), Badami Tolachgud temple inscription of Achyutaraya, V, 19; X, 66; Banasamkari Temple inscription of Achyuta. raya
V, 19
S.S. 1460 (A.D. 1538-9), Harihar inscription of Achyutaraya.. IV, 329
S.S. 1465 (A.D. 1543-4), Badami Malegitti-Sivalaya Temple inscription of Sadasivaraya, Vijayanagara.. 8.8. 1466 (A.D. 1544-5), Tolachgud Temple-courtyard inscription of Sada. sivaraya, Vijayanagara
S.S. 1469 (A.D. 1547-8), Badami Temple of Venkataramana inscription of Sadasivadeva, Vijayanagara X, 64 S.S. 1476, Badami cave inscription X, 64 S.S. 1508, Karkala, Sasana of the Jain temple at .. V, 41 VALABHI SAMVATVal. S. 252, Maliya (Junagadh State) inscription of Dharasena II, Valabhi,
..
Val. S. 943, Veraval, Harsata Temple inscription of Arjunadeva of Gujarat,
43
XIII, 160
57
VIKRAMA SAMVAT: Epoch, B.C. V.S 103 (A.D. 46), Lahore Museum inscription (Ariano-Pali) of Gondophares, 26th year
X, 63
X, 66
XI, 241
II, 242
V.S. 386?, Changu-Narayana Temple inscription of Manadeva .. V.S. 461, Mandesor inscription Naravarman
IX, 163 of XLII, 199 [V].S. 611 (A.D. 554), Haraha inscription of Suryavarman Maukhari .. XLVI, 125 PV.S. 746 (A.D. 689-90), Jhalrapathan inscription of Durgagana
?V.S. 781, Sanskrit inscription in the British Museum
PV.S. 783, Sanskrit inscription in the British Museum
V.S. 960, Terahi inscriptions of Gunaraja and Undabhata
V, 180
XIII, 251
XIII, 250
XVII, 201 V.S. 1034, Atpur inscription of Sakti. kumara XXXIX, 186 V.S. 1056, Kinsariya inscription of Da-dhichika (Dahiya) Chaichcha, XLII, 267 V.S. 1063, Dhanop inscription of Chachcha V.S. 1074, 1075, 1084, Shergadh inscrip tions
XL, 174
XL, 175

Page #100

INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. ERAS contd.
VIKRAMA SAMVAT-contd. V.S. 1093 (A.D. 1036–7), Amrita cave
inscription of Chandragupta, XIII, 185 V.S. 1100 (A.D. 1043), Byana inscription
of the Adhiraja Vijaya .. .. XIV, 8 V.S. 1138, Arthuna inscription of
Chamundaraja Paramara .. XXII, 80 V.8. 1150, Gwalior Sasbahu Templo
inscription of Mahipala .. .. XV, 33 V.S. 1164 (A.D. 1097), inscription of Vat
saraya, Prime Minister of Kirttivar. man, Chandello, XI, 311 ; Deogadh inscription of Kirttivarman, Chandella,
XVIII, 237 V.S. 1161, Gwalior (mutilated) inscrip
tion .. .. .. .. XV, 201 V.S. 1202 (A.D. 1146), Dohad inscription
of Jayasimhadeva, Chalukya .. X, 168 V.8. 1216, Alba Ghat inscription of Nara
simhadeva .. .. .. XVIII, 213 V.8. 1220, Udaipur inscription of Kuma
rapaladeva, XVIII, 341; Delhi Siwalik Pillar inscriptions of Visaladeve,
XIX, 215 V.S. 1222 (A.D. 1166), Udaipur inscrip.
tion of Chahada .. ..XVIII, 344 V.8. 1224, Hansi inscription of Prithvi.
raja .. .. .. .. XLI, 17 V.8. 1229, Udaipur inscription of Ajaya.
paladeva .. .. .. XVIII, 344 V.8. 1265, Mt. Abu inscription of Bhi
madeva II .. . . .. XI, 220 V.S. 1272, Manglana inscription of Jayat
rasimha, Dahiya .. .. .. XLI, 85 V.8. 1276, Harsauda inscription of Devepaladeva of Dhara
XX, 310 V.8. 1276, Sravasti Buddhist inscription
of Udayin .. .. .. XVII, 61 V.S. 1320, Veraval, Harsata Temple inscription of Arjunadeva of Gujarat,
XI, 241 V.S. 1330, Bithu inscription of Siha Rathod ..
.. .. XL, 181 V.S. 1331, Chitor inscription of the Guhila Family
.. XXII, 80 V.8. 1342 (A.D. 1285), Mt. Abu inscrip
tion of Samarasimha of Medapata (Mewad)
.. .. .. XVI, 345 [VJ.8. 1344, Patanarayana inscription of
Paramara Pratapasinha .. .. XIV, 77 V.8. 1348, Sarwaya inscription of
Ganapati of Malapura, XXII, 82 ; Ana
vada inscription of Sarangadova .. XLI, 20 V.8. 1356, Narwar inscription of Gans
pati of Nalapura .. .. XXII, 81 V.8. 1386, Hathaani inscription of
Thepaka, Mehara .. . XV, 360
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. ERAS-contd.
VIKRAMA SAMVAT--contd. V.8. 1394, Mt. Abu inscription of Maha
deva Padhi .. .. .. .. II, 256 V.S. 1411, pramati of Nanaka, Court
poet of Visaladeva of Gujarat, XI, 98 V.8. 1429, Gaya inscription of Firuz
Shah . . . . XX, 312 V.8. 1458, Nagpur Museum inscription
of Brahmadeva of Rayapura, XXII, 83 V.S. 1506, Mt. Abu insoription of Rana
Kumbha Kamna . .. .. II, 256 V.S. 1623, 1524, Mt. Abu inscription of
Muni Vasishtha .. .. .. II, 256 V.S. 1689, Mt. Abu inscription of Maha
raja Akhi .. .. . .. II, 256 V S. 1876, Mt. Abu inscription of Guman
Sinha .. .. .. .. .. II, 256 INSCRIPTIONSNOTES ONAsoka, Edicts of, IX, 282; x, 105; XVIII, 1, 73, 105, 300; XIX, 82; XX, 229; XXI, 1, 85, etc.; XXXIX, 64; XLVII, 297; Allahabad Pillar Edict, XIII, 305XIX, 122 ; Bhabra Edict, XLI, 27 : Delhi Pillar. Edict, XIII, 305; XIX, 122 ; Siddhapur Edicts, the writer of, discussed, XXVI, 334 ;
Third Rock Edict .. .. XXXVII, 19 Asokachella, inscriptions of .. XLIV 218 Bana inscriptions at Gudimallam, XL, 104 Banawasi inscriptions .. .. .. IV, 205 Bankapur, fort, inscriptions in. . IV, 203 Belgam Yadavi copper plates, 12th cen. tury .. ..
. . . . . I, 166 Bhagalpur grant of Narayanapala, his.
forical allusion in the . XX, 187 Bharhut (Bharaut) inscriptions XXI, 225 Bha hut Stupa, inscriptions on the,
X, 118, 255 ; XI, 25 Bhimankatta Matha grant .. . I, 375 Bodh Gaya, Chinees inscription at, A.D.
1033, X, 339; inscription of Mahanaman at .. .. XX, 190 ; XXI, 192 Bombay Asiatic Society's grant of
Bhimadeva II, Sinha-Samvat, 93, XIX, 253 Chandragupta II, Gupta-Vakataka grant
of .. .. .. .. XLI, 214 Dinajpur, inscription at.. I, 128, 195, 227 Dohad inscription .. .. .. X, 161 Gadadhara, Rangpur cannon inscription, A.D. 1683 .. .. .
.. II, 218 Gaddak, Dharwad Dist., inscription at,
II, 296 Ganjam Rock inscription, description of,
1, 219, 221 Garulaka grant, belonging to the Palitana State . . .
. . XXXIX, 129

Page #101

INSCRIPTIONS-contd. NOTES ON-contd.
INDEX
Gauja copperplate grant, Sarpa Yaga (solar eclipse) in the
I, 375
Gaya, inscription on brass image of Buddha at, in nail-headed characters, XIX, 77 Girnar, unpublished Asoka inscriptions XXXVIII, 80 Gondophares, inscription of, at Shahbaz garhi
at
Hanagal, inscriptions at Hathigumpha inscription of Kharavela, XLVII, 223; XLVIII, 187 Jaina inscription Gupta Era 106, XI, 310 Junagadh, inscription of Rudradaman at,
VII, 257 IV, 333
VI, 39 XIV, 12
II, 242 IV, 205
Janamejaya
Junnar cave inscriptions
Kadamba inscriptions.. Kadamba Prakrit inscription of Mahavalli ..
XLVI, 154 Kalyani, Pegu, inscriptions, XXIII, 100, 222, 255; XXIV, 301, 331 Keu-Yung-Kwan, Buddhist inscription,
at
Kirttivarman II, Chalukya, grant of,
IX, 195 VIII, 105 VII, 253
Kuda cave inscriptions Kuppagade (spurious) grant, transla tion of, and note on..
I, 375
..
Leiden, Tamil copperplate grants at, XIII, 59, 311; XIV, 205 Maharauli Iron Pillar Inscription, identification of the King Chandra of the, XLII, 217 Malwa inscriptions VI, 48 Manchapuri Cave inscription of Khara. vela.. XLVIII, 206 Mandasor inscriptions of Yasodharman, XX, 188 Margala inscription III, 205 VI, 216 and Buddhist in.. XXXIII, 33, 101, 140 Merkara plates I, 360 Mysore copper plates, forgeries, I, 375 Nagamangala copper plates, III, 262;
Mathura Buddhist inscriptions
Mathura Jaina
scriptions
III, 15]
of the Chera Dynasty Nagarjuni Hill Cave inscription of Anantavarman XX, 189 Nasik Kshatrapa inscriptions, dialect of, XII, 27, 139 Phrygian inscriptions at Doganlu, VI 228 Piprahwa Vase of Buddha, 1280 B.C., XXXVI, 171
INSCRIPTIONS-contd.
NOTES ON-conid.
Piyadasi, inscriptions of, See Asoka. Pulastipura, Ceylon, inscriptions on
the great lion and column at Rangpur cannon inscription of Gadadhara, A.D. 1683
Riwa rock-cut inscription Rudradaman, inscription of .. Rummindei or Padariya, inscription of,
South Indian inscriptions Sravasti, date of Buddhist from Visalgadh Persian inscription
..
455
II, 246
II, 218 IX, 120 VII, 263
Sampgam Mosque near Belgam, verse of the Quran on Sangamner, inscription on the Friday Mosque at, A.H. 119
IV, 350 Sarnath Pali inscription XXXIX, 217 Silahara grants of 10th and 11th centuries
A.D.
Sohgaura copperplate
Sravana Belgola, Jaina inscription Swat, Kharosthi inscriptions from, Tiruvellarai inscriptions Udaipur Darbar grant.. Valabhi inscriptions
XLI, 173 XXV, 201 at, II, 265 XXV, 141 XXXIV, 264 IV, 349 XLVIII, 207 Valabhi grants, belonging to the Palitana State .. XXXIX, 129 Visalgadh inscription .. .. III, 344 INSCRIPTIONS, DATES OF, DISCUSSED Ambarnath Temple inscription of Mamvani XVIII, 94 Anamkond inscription of Rudradeva, X, 211 Asoka's Edicts.. III, 77; XX, 203; XXI, 203 Bodh Gaya inscription of Mahanaman, XV, 347 Bhimankatte Matha grant I, 375 Buddhist inscription from Sravasti, XXIV, 176 Govindachandra of Kanauj, grants of,
XVIII, 56 Graeco-Buddhist pedestal from HashtXXI, 166
nagar
XX, 421
Kanheri inscription of Amogavarsha, Rashtrakuts Kota (Shergadh) Buddhist inscription of the Samanta Devadatta XIV, 351 Mahakuta Pillar inscription of Mangaless Chalukya XXXII, 213 Piyadasi, inscriptions of. See Asoka. Shergadh Buddhist inseription of the Samanta Devadatta
XIV, 351 XXII, 136
inscription XXIV, 176
372
**
XLIII, 17
IV, 6

Page #102

46
INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, IDENTIFICATION OF
IRANIAN PEOPLES, religion of the, XXXI, PLACES MENTIONED IN
298, 365 : XXXII, 285; XXXIV, 11, 60; Abhone plutes .. .. .. XLII, 270 XXXV, 196; XXXVII, 358; XXXVIJI. Antroli Chharoli grant of Kakkaraja II, IRANIAN STAR-NAMES .. .. XIX.72 • Rashtrakuta, A.D. 757 . XXXI. 329 IRDHI-PADA, power of instant locomotion, Bagumra (spurious) grants of Dalda II,
how acquired .. .. .. .. IX, 296 Gurjara, XXIII, 53 ; of Indar III,
IRUNKOL, a personal name .. .. X, 365
ISIPATANA MIGADAYA. See SARNATH. Rashtrakuta .. .. .. XXXI, 395
ISLAM, as understood in the Malay States, L, 140 Bombay Branch R.A.8. spurious grant of
ISLAMIC METAPHYSICAL MYSTICISM, Dharasena II, Valahhi .. XXXII, 19
expounders of British Museum grant of Vira-Satyasaya.
.. .. .. XXIX, 237
ITALIAN ASIATIC SOCIETY, foundation deva .. .. .. .. XXX, 369
.. XVI, 226 Chicacole grant of Nawaprabhanjena
ITALIAN ORIENTAL SOCIETIES, notices of, .. . XXXI, 253
XVI, 226 Chokkabuti grant of A.D. 867. XXXI, 254
TY4R.T.D.NISH. the. of Abu'l. Fazl XV, 319 Daulatabad (forged) grant .. XLII. 270 Harihar grent of Vinayaditya. Chalukya,
A.D. 694 .. .. .. XXXIX. 99 Ilao spurious grant of Dadda II, Gurjara, A.D. 495
.. ..
.. XXXII, 55 Karkaraja, inscription of .. XLII. 270 Kharda grant of Kakka II, Rashtrakuta,
XXXI. 220. JACKSON, A. M. T., obituary notice of, XL, 1 Mudiyanur sparious grant of Suva
JADE AXES. ..
VIII, 178 chuvallabha - Malladeva - Nandivarman,
JAGANNATH, festival of .. .. .. I, 322
JAGANNATH PAGODA XXXII, 57
.. . XXX, 332
JAGJIVANDAS, Hindu Reformer, notice of, Nasik inscriptions XXXIX. 97; XLII, 269
VIII, 289 Nasik cave inscriptions .. .. XLI, 165
JAHANARA, daughter of Shah Jahan, tomb
JAHANAP Nausari grants of Jayabhata III, Gurjara,
of, 'II, 120 ; Peter Mundy's accusation XXXI, 361 : Suvarnavarsha-Karkaraja,
.. .. XLIV, 24, 211 Rashtrakuta .. . .. XXXI, 363 JAIMINI, not a contemporary of Badorayana, Paithan grant of Govinda IU. Rashtra
L, 167 kuta . .. .. .. XXX, 515
JAIMIXIYA-BRAHMANA, the, notes on, Pardi grants of A.D. 456-7 . XXXIX, 97
XIII, 21. See also TALAVAKARA.
BRAHMANA. Pimpari plates .. .. .. XLII, 209
JAIN ASCETICS. Seo MUNDEB.4 NDS. Sungli granit of Govinda IV, Rashtra.
JAINA EPISTLE, A. See VIJNAPTI TRI kuta .. .. .. .. XXXT, 219
VENI. Satiyaputa Rock Eliet II of Asoka,
JAINA ICONOGRAPHY, XXXII, 159 ; XLVIII, 41
XXXIII, 3:30; XL, 125, 153 Silimpur inscription, Sravastiani Tarkkari JAINA LEGEND, of the Stupa at Mathura, identified . .. .. XLVIII, 208
XXVII. 19 Surnt grant of A.D. 1051 .. .. XXXI, 2.5 JAINA LITERATURE, IV, 15; references to Umeta spurious grant of Dadda II,
Buddhist authors in, XLII, 241. See also Gurjara .. .. .. .. XXXII, 02 HARIVAMSA. Untikavatika grant kavatika grant . ..
JAINA MONKS, disciplinary rules for. XXXIX, 257
XXX, 509 Wadgaon spurious grant .. .. XXX, 371
JAINA MYTHOLOGY, note on .. .. XXX, 27 Wani grant of Govinda III, Rashtrakuta,
JAINA PAGODA, at Negapatam, Buddhist A.D. 807 .. ..
origin of the .. .. XXXI, 217
.. .. VII, 224; XV, 234
JAINA PONTIFFS, of the Upakesa-Gachcha, INSURANCE, in India, antiquity of,
XIX, 233; of the Sarasvati Gachcha, XX, 311 VII, 137
JAINA STATUES, V, 30; at Karkala, II, 353 INTERMARRIAGE, of Hindus a'id Muham.
JAINA-VAISHNAVA COMPACT . XIV, 233, 292 madang .. .. . VIII, 87. 88
JAINENDRA-VYAKARANA, the, reIRAIYANAR, AGGAPORUL, Tamil
marks on, X, 75; authorship of, XII, 19 treatise .. .. . .. XXXVII, 193 JAINISM, in 8. India. origin and decline of, IRAN, history of .. .. .. XXXII, 285
XL, 209; XLII, 307

Page #103

INDEX
JAINS, history, religion and customs of the
JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY II, 14, 134, 191, 354 ; VII, 28; XI, 245 ;
OM BENGAL, notices of, IX, 252, 310 : XIIJ, 276 ; XXX, 239; Lassen's account
x, 274 ; XI, 326 : XII, 88, 262; XIV. 92 of, II, 193, 258 ; use of censers by, XXIX,
JOURNAL ASIATIQUE, notices of, IX, 172; modern, antipathy of, to Brahmans,
232, 311; X, 183: XII. 113 XXV, 316; the Bhandar of the Osval.
JOURNAL OF THE BOMBAY BRANCH III, 89 ; sacred literature of the, XVII, 279,
OF THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY, etc.; XVIII, 181, etc.; XIX, 62, etc.; XX, 18,
notices of .. .. .. XII, 178; XIII, 27
etc.; XXI, 14. ole. JOURNAL OF THE CEYLON BRANCH JAISALMER, Sanskrit MSS. in the Bhandar
OF THE ROYAL ASIATIO SOCIETY, at, IV, 81 ; description of .. .. .. V, 12 notice of ..
.. . XII, 53 JAJAPELLAS. See YAJVAPALAS.
JOURNAL OF LITERATURE AND JALAJATRA, water-festival .. XIII, 280 SCIENCE (MADRAS), notice of, XII, 50 JALALABAD VALLEY, Buddhist remains JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL ASIATIC
in the .. . .. . . VIII. 227 SOCIETY, IX, 230, 311; X, 94 ; XI, 298: JALALU'DDIN RUMI, biography of, IV, 293 ;
XII, 261; XIII, 25 extracts from the Masnavi of, entitled
JUDEO-PERSIAN LITERATURE, a note on, "Attraction and Repulsion," II, 151, etc.;
XVII, 118 III, 63, etc. JUFFYE, Eurasian slang term .. XXX, 508 JAMAL GARHI, Buddhist ruins at .. III, 142 JUMP OF THE CULTCH, Eurasian slang JAN BADSHAH, Jimmy Bradshaw a soldiers'
expression .. .. . XXX, 508 name for .. ..
JUNCAMEER, JUNCANNER, collector of JANEU, thread of caste, note on, XXXI, 216;
custome, history of the term . XXXV, 292 material of, XXVIII, 252 ; how made and
JUNGLE FOLK, wild.. .. .. V, 60 worn .. .. .. .. XXIX, 144
JUNGLE FORTS, of N. Orissa .. I, 33, 74 JANGNAMAH, of Sayyid Alim 'Ali Khan,
JUNKEON, customs .. .. .. XXXV, 292 Sudisht's, translated .. XXXIII, 1, 69 JUNNAR TALUK AS, description of, and JAPAN, archæology in .. .. VII, 181 legends regarding
.. II, 10, 43 JAPANESE SONG, translation of a VI, 107 JUPITER'S MEAN PLACE, Warren's rules JATAKAMALA, Arya Sura's .. XXXII, 326 for finding
.. XXV, 233 JATAKAS: the story of the Faithful Deer, JUTE, early instance of the use of the term, VIII, 253; the Myth of the Sirens, X, 291 ;
XXX, 392 Vedabha .. .. .. .. XIII, 152 JYOTISTATTWA, the, a so-caller! modern JATS (JATTS), notes on the, XIV, 61 ;
problem in .. .. .. ..
X, 89 anti-Brahmanical feeling anong.. XXIX, 236 JAUR SINGH, a folk-etymology .. XXV, 204 JAVA, sacred footprints in, IV, 355 ; Hindu
and Buddhist remains in .. V, 314 JAYADITYA, Sankaracharya's quotation from,
XLII, 235 JAYAMANGALA, commentary, author.
KABIR-PANTHIS, ignorance regarding the ship of .. .. .. .. XLII, 202
VII, 808 JEARSEY, WILLIAM, notice of .. XXXIV, 164
KABUL, Buddhist caves in, VIII, 82; JEWS, White, of Cochin .. .. I, 175
Subahdare of, under the Mughals, XXXVII, JHANG DISTRICT, Panjab, songs from the,
211; European graves at.. ..XXXVIII, 232 translated .. .. .. .. XXXVII, 174
KACHINS, demonolatry among the, XXIII, 262 JHELAM DISTRICT, religious harmony in,
KAHAN, a measure .. . XXXII, 308
IV, 317 JIVARAOHINTAMANI, Tamil
KAITOK, examples of the use of the term, poem,
XXIX, 271 notes on the .. .. .. XXXVI, 285
KAKATIKA, the term discussed.. XLII, 28 JODHPUR .. .. .. .. V.
V, 82 KAKSA APUTA, 82
SKANDAKAKSHA. JODHPUR FAMILY, early Princes of the
PUTA, rules for problems in .. XI, 83
XL, 301 KALAMPAT, & form of exorcism .. XXVII, 279 JODS AND AWANS, habitat of the .. X, 244 KALASANKALITA, Warren's errors in, JOG FALLS, description of .. .. XLII, 285
xx, 88 JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ORIEN
KALAVALI-NARPATU, Tamil poem, XVIII, 250 TAL SOCIETY, notice of .. .. XI, 328 KALBADEVI, note on the name .. IV, 358

Page #104

INDEX
KALHANA, notes on, and extracts from
KARCIYID, custom of, described . III, 65 his Rajatarangini, VI, 264 ; XVIII, 65, 97; KARENS, national customs of the .. XXI, 317
XL, 97; XLII, 301 KARHADA BRAHMANS, original home KALHAT, S.E. Arabia, account of .. IV, 48 of the
.. .. .. V, 25 KALI, a legend of, XVI, 261 ; disease. KARI DASTUR, ceremony of divination demon, propitiation of .. .. XXIV, 220
regarding crops .. .. .. .. II, 338 KALIDASA, notes on, I, 341 : XLVII, 246 ; KARIKALA AND HIS TIMES . XLI, 114
Chand's montion of, III, 31 ; traditional KARIVIDI THIRTY DISTRICT, note on, account of, VII, 115; religion and phi.
XXX, 267 losophy of, XXXIX, 236; Bolecisms of, KARJAT TALUKA, description of caves in, XLI, 214 : date of, XLII, 248 ; evidence
V, 309 regarding the home of .. .. XLVII, 264
KARKALA, colossal Jain Statue at, II, 363; V, 36 KALINGETTU PARANI, Tamil poem, XIX, 329
KARNAL, clan names of the Sayyids of KALIYUGA ERA. See CHRONOLOGY-ERAS.
XXXII, 100 KALKI, KALKIRAJA, historical position of, KARNATAKA DASA PADAS, the, re. XLVI, 148: identification of, discussed,
marks on .. .. .. .. .. II, 307 XLVI, 149; XLVIII, 123 KARNUL, proposed identification of Kong. KALLIL, slysine, 3. India .. .. XXI, 95
. . XXIII, 28 KALPA-SUTRA, the, of Bhadrabahu, an KARORI, revenue-officer, survival of the old collection of disciplinary rules for
term .. .. .. .. XLVIII, 132 Jaina monks, translation of, and remarks
KASHGAR, history of the name and assoon .. .. .. .. .. XXXIX, 257 KALPL, identification of
ciation of, with the Kharoshtri writing, .. .. XXX, 349
XXXIV, 21, 41 KALUR, a legend of .. . IX, 80
KASHGAR RIVER, ancient settlements KAMANDAKA, KAMANDAKI, his rules on
on the .. .. .. .. XXXIX, 43 poisoning of kings in the Nitisara, IV, 116
KASHIS, of Purasurama .. .. .. III, 191 his evidence as to the date of Kalidasa,
KASHMIR (KASMIR), members of the XL, 236: XLVI, 220
original Aryan race in the neighbourhood KAMARS, of the Raipur Distriot .. XXXII, 144
of KAMRAM, PRINCE, poems of .. XLIII, 219
KASHMIRI BRAZIER, a portable, XV, 57 KANARAK TEMPLE, ruinous condition of,
KASHMIRI GRAMMAR, Essays on. See PHI
IV, 86 LOLOGY, LANGUAGE & PALAEOGRAPHY. KANARESE BALLADS. See SONGS, BALLADS
KASHMIRI LEGENDS AND TALES. Four AND POEMS
Princes, the, XV, 299, 328; Gullala Shah, KANARESE LITERATURE, OLD .. .. IV, 15
XV, 74, 98; Ogrees Queen, the, XVI, KANAU), kingdom of, remarks on the, III
185: Pride abased, XV, 167 ; Sharal the 41; VIII, 100; conquerors of .. XIV, 98
Thief, XIV, 26; Shipwrecked Prince, the, KANDAHAR, Garh Samshed Oave near, X, 153
XIV, 239 ; Troublesome Friend, the, XVI, KANGAR, KANGRI, a Kashmiri portable
221; Why the Fish talked, XVI, 08. brazier .. .. .. .. XIV, 265
See also FOLKTALES. KANGRA, Cause of the importance of, I,
KASHMIRI TOMBS .. .. XVIII, 287 189; worship of Narsingh in, XXIV, 176 ;
KASIKA.VRITTI, the date and author. XXVIII, 84; Sandu Bir, the Whistling Spirit of, XXV, 84, 288; a form of legiti.
ship of, discussed, IX, 305; notes on
.. .. quotations in
.. XIV, 326 maoy in .. .. .. .. XXIX, 392 KANI, an oracle in Mysore .. .. .. III, 414
KATARIS, the, identified with the Karaskara KANISHKA, notes on, X, 213; XXXV, 33;
tribe .. ..
XLII, 208
KATHA, the Kudos of .. .. XXII, 129 the same discussed, XIII, 58; date of, XLII, 132; XLVI, 261 KATHLAWAD LION
II, 124 KANIYAKAL, three-hundred district, XXX, 108
KATHIAWAR, Nursery Tales of .. XLIX, 11 KANPHATAS, of Kachb, history and teneta KATHIS, sketch of the .. .. IV, 321
of the .. .. .. .. VII, 47, 298 KATTAIKKAVALAR, propitiation of, when KAPING, Malay coin and weight, XXXI, 61 kurinji is in bloom .. .. XL, 68 KARASKARA TRIBE, identity of the, XLII, 206 KATYAYANA, date of .. .. XLVII, 138 KAREDA, various forms of the name, XXX, KAUPINA PANCHAKA, of Sankarachar.
349, XXXII, 367 | ya, philosophy of the .. .. XXXIII, 16

Page #105

INDEX
49
KAUTILYA, his Arthusastra, XLVII, 50; KHWAJA KHASA, KHWAJA KHIZAR, various his Kautilya .. .. XLVIII, 167, 187 names of
.. . XXVIII, 195 KAUTİLYA. See CHANDRAGUPTA.
KHWAJA (AGHA) PETROS, Omichund's KAVALAN, dooly-bearer . XXXII, 470
letter to, XLVIII, 285; his connection with KAVIRAL, as a Musalman title . XXV, 28 Joseph Emin, XLIX, 75; tombstone of KAVIRAJAMARGA, the, of Kavisvara,
XLIX, 78 XXXIII, 258
KIELHORN, FRANZ, obituary notice of, KAVY A literature, beginnings and history
XXXVII, 113 of .. . . . . . . . XLII, 29, etc
KILIR, an anchor, note on the term, KAVYAMALA, the, note on . XXIII, 28
III, 304 KAVYAPRAKASA of Mammata, the, au. KINE, tree, where found .. .. IV, 118
thorship of, discussed, XL, 208 ; proof of KIRATAS, the, notes on .. .. NII, 178 the genuineness of the urittis in, XLVII, 23
KIRTANS, hymns from the earliost Bengal KAYAL, explorations at .. .. VI, 80, 82
poete .. .. .. ..
1, 223 KAYASTHA, KAYATHA, derivation of
KIRTTANA, the term discussed .. XII, 239 the term .. .. .. .. XLIV, 111
KISUKAD SEVENTY DISTRICT, note on KERKION. See MAINA.
the .. .. .. .. .. XXX, 259 KESAR SAGA, of Western Tibet, Spring Myth of the ..XXX, 329; XXXI, 32, 147
KIZILBASHES, Yezidis and Babis, of Kur. KETTLE (KITTLE) BOTTOM, sailors'
clistan .. .. .. .. III, 266 name for a round-topped hill . XXX, 353
KOBANG, Malaycoin and weight, KHAJURAHO, Bundelkhaud, Hypaethral
history of the term .. . XXVII, 323 temple at .. .. .. .. VII, 268
KOCH (PALIA), of Dinajpur, account of the, KHAKI, note on the word . XXV, 259
1, 326; II, 101 KHALIP, nota on the term .. VI, 231, 308
KOGALI COUNTRY, identification of the KHAMBA AND THOIBI, the story of, VI, 219
XXX, 106 KHAN KHAWAS AND SHER SHAH, legend,
KOIMBATUR DISTRICT, sepulohral urns of .. .. .. .. XXXVIII, 113 in .. .. .. .. .. Vi, 26 KHANDADHAR not identical with Khan. KOIS, notes on the .. .. VIII, 33; X, 259 dadar
.. . III, 300 KOLIS, caste .. .. .. II, 266 KHANDESH, its name and inhabitants,
KOLLIPAKA, identification of .. XLIV, 213 IV, 108, 336; Western, monuments in, KOMATIS, customs of the, VIII, 36; folk. II, 200 ; funeral customs in, II, 201;
tale of the .. .. .. .. XXI, 93 weapons usoil in, II, 216 ; Faruqi Dynasty KONARAK, alleged Buddhist influence in the
of .. .. .. .. XLVII, 113, 141, 178 Sun temple at, discussed .. .. XLVII, 209 KHANDHI 48, Parsi corpse-bearers, VIII, 29 KONETI RAYI, Jain (Buddhist) image at KHANGAH MOUND, Manikyala, descrip
Nellore .. .. .. . XXXI, 282 tion of .. .. .. .. IX, 153 KONGBAUNG, synonymous with Shwebo, KHANJA ALL, tombs and mosques of,
XXII, 98 XXXIX, 287 KONG-KIN-NA-PU-LO, proposed identifica KHAROSUTRA COUNTRY AND THE
tion of Karnul with . . XXIII, 28 KHAROSHTI WRITING (translation),
ROXAT DESA-RAJAKKAL, suggested ex
XXXV, 1 planation of a puzzle in the .. XIV, 124 KHAROSHTI WRITING, why HO namned, KONKAN, the Southern, Musalman remains
discussion rgarding . XXIV, 21, 41 in, II, 278, 317; III, 100, 181 ; folklore of KHASA, fine muslin .. .. XXXII, 373 the .. .. .. passim XLIII, XLIV KHASIYAS, of Almora, customs of the
KORAGARS, III, 195; of Kannada, customs XL, 190 of the .. .. .. ..
X, 364 KHATA. See CHINA.
KORAN. See QURAN. KHATRIS, the, II, 26, 28 : origin of .. I, 289 KORKEI AND KAYAL, explorations at, VI, 80 KHOKHARS, in Panjab history, account of KORLE FORT, history and description of, III, 181 the .. ..
.. .. XXXVI, 11 KOS, a road measure .. .. XXX, 408 KHUDAI-NAMEH, the, note on,
KOSMAS INDIKOPLEUSTES, extracta from KHULNA, the Khanja Ali mosque at,
the De Mundo of .. .. .. X, 322
XXXIX, 287 KOTA, meaning of .. .. .. .. III, 205 KHURASANI, a small otl-seed .. IV, 118 KOYILOLUGU, the, contonts of.. .. XL, 131

Page #106

INDEX
KRISHNA, allusions to, in Patenjali's Mala. KUNABIS, KANBIS, of Gujarat, notes on bhashya, III, 14 ; his opinion of unfair fight
tho.. ..
.. III, 266 ing, V, 311; remarks on his birth and KUNBI, in S. India, occupational, not a casts birthplace .. .. .. .. IX, 226
.. .. .. .. XLI, 72 KRISHNA'S BIRTHDAY. See KRISHNA. KUNDI, country, identification of, XXIX, 278 JANMASHTAMI.
KUNJARAKARNA, the legend of.. XXXII, 111 KRISHNA M, Rashtrakuta, references to. RURAL, the, notos on .. .. .. IX, 71 in the records of Saundatti .. XXXII. 215 KURDISTAN, curious customs in .. X, 288
KURINJI (STOBILANTHUS), plant, KRISHNA (KISTNA) DISTRICT, ancient
curious features connecto! with the, XL, 68 remains in the, I, 149, 182, 346, 372; IV, 305
KURKUS, 11otos on the . .. I, 128, 348 KRISHNAGIRI, Salem, & Musalman legend
KURRAL, of Tiruvalluvar, notes on the, of .. .. .. .. .. X, 191
VII, 220; VIII, 305; IX, 196; X, 352 KRISHNAJANMASHTAMI (Krishna's birth festival), VI, 161 ; origin and descrip
KURRAM, doubtful traces of totemism in,
XXXIII, 100: Muhammadan shrines in, tion of, III, 21, 47, 300; IV, 249; VI, 161,
XXXIV, 268 ; XXXV, 119 281, 349; discussion on the ritual of, IX, 226 KRISHNARAJA, of the Balami Temple in
KURUBHARS, & shepherd caste, origin of, scription, identification of .. .. L, 58
and burial customs of the .. VI, 230 KSHATRAPA KINGS, terms employed in the
KURUKSHETRA, battlefield, note on, XXXIII, 298 inscriptions of th .. .. XXXIII, 163
KURSI, signification of .. .. XXVIII, 58 KSHATRAPA", the Western, and the Andhras,
KUSHANS, Chinese sources for the history
of the relations between .. .. ..
.. .. .. .. XV, 19 XII, 272
KWAN-YIN identification of .. X, 82 KSHEMENDRA, value of the evidence in his
KYAIK-KAUK, Pagoda, near Syriam, XXVII, 83 Kathasaritsagara regarding Bomadeva's Vrihatkatha
.. I, 302 KTESIAS, his Indika, X, 296, 297, 814 ;
identification of his pigmies, martikhora,
griffins and dikarion .. .. XII, 234 KUDOS, of Katha, vocabulary of the, XXII, 129 KUDUMI, observations on the .. .. IV, 166 KUKA SECT, rise of the .. .. .' I, 161 L and N, initial, interchange of .. XXVI, 342 KUKI, origin of the epithet as applied to LA BOURDONNAIS, BERTRAND F. M. DE,
certain tribes . .. .. XXVIII, 161 account of the taking of Madras bý, KUKIS, the, of the Tipera Hills, I, 225; of
XXIX, 347, 378 Chittagong .. .. .. I, 26 | LACHCHAN RAJAON KE, signs of royalty in KUKKUTAPADA-GIRI, identification of, XII, 327 Rajas ..
.. .. .. .. XXXVI, 32 KULA 8, a foreigner, derivation of the term, LADAKH, Lower, rock-carvings in, XXXI,
XXVII, 27 398; XXXII, 369 ; stone implements from, KULUVADI, of the Hassan District, powers
XXXII, 381 ; XXXIII, 216 of the .. .. .. .. II, 65 LADAKHI BONPA HYMNAL .. XXX, 359 KUMAON, notes on villages in .
V, 161 LADAKHI CURRENCY .. .. XXX, 456 KUMARAGUPTA, patron of Vasubandhu, LADAKHI MARRIAGE RITUAL, Pre-BudXL, 170; possibly known as Chandrapra
dhist .. .. .. .. XXX, 131 kasa .. .. .. .. XL, 264 LADAKHI SONGS ..XXX, 359 ; XXXI, 87, 304 KUMARAGUPTA II, the Bhitari seal of, XIX, 224 LADY AND THE DOVE, The, a Bengali song, I, 367 KUMARAPALA, his two contests with Arno LAET, JOANNES DE, notes on the various
raju .. .. .. .. XLI, 195 editions of his work .. .. XLIII, 239 KUMARILA-BHATTA, his Tantravarttika, LAGNA, method of calculating the XXIX, 189 X, 309; his knowledge of Tamil discussed,
LAKE, GERARD, VISCOUNT, an old song XLII, 200
about .. .. .. .. XX, 192 KUMBHA-KONAM, origin of the name, III, 53 LAKE LEGEND, of the Central Provinces, I, 190 KUMMURGAH, meaning of the term, LAKHIA BHUT, & festival of Gurkha:
XXIX, 361
origin .. .. .. .. XVIII, 386

Page #107

INDEX
51
of
LAKHIMA THAKURANI, poetess of Mithila, LUNAR FORTNIGHT, of 13 solar days, XVI, 81 storics connected with, and verses attribut.
LUNAR MANSIONS, of the Muhammedang, IV, 150 ed to .. . .
XV, 318, 382
LUNAR MONTH, names for the clay, and LAKHNAU. See LUCKNOW.
portions of the .. .. .. IX, 250 LAKSHMANASENA, legends regarding, and
LUNAR ZODIAC, in the Brahmanas, XLVIII, 95 clate of .. .. XLI, 107; XLII, 185
LUNGI, various meanings of .. XXXIII, 157 LAKSHMANASENA ERA, evidence against
LUNGUR DAY, at Hyderabad .. . two eras of the name XLVIII, 171
.. .. II, 152 LAL BEG, origin of, and connection of, with
LUPTOPAMA, note on the signification
.. XIV, 61 the Musalman creed, XXIV, 177, 332 ; folk. etymology of the name, XXVI, 83; con
LUSHAIS, the, II, 363 ; XXXVII, 410 ; &
. nection of, with Balnik
folktale of the XXVIII, 224
.. ..
XXII, 78 LALBEGI SECTS. XXVIII, 224 ; XXXI, 359 LAL DED, of Kashmir, life of .. L, 302, 309 LALESHWARI. See LAL DED. LAMAISM, of Sikhim, demonolatry in, XXIII, 197 LAMAS, of Tibet, a custom among the, V,
192: Refuge-Formula of the .. XXIII, 73 LAMAYURU, ancient name of Yung.drung,
MACKENZIE, COL. COLIN, Journal of his XXXV, 292
route from Caloutta to Gaya . XXXI, 65 LAMBADIS, songs of the .. .. XXX, 647
MADANA PANTULU, his nephew, XI, 82 LAMIA, signification and derivation of the
MADANNA, brother of Akhanna, not identi. term .. .. .. .. XI, 232, 235
cal with Madana Pantulu .. XI, 238 LAND-TENURE, system of, in the S. Maratha
MADDA KHEL, shrines of the .. XXXV, 122 country .
.. .. XV, 268 LANGUAGE. Soe PHILOLOGY.
MADHAVACHARYA, Advaita teacher, and LANJADIBBA MOUND, at Bhattiprol III, 124 his younger brother, notice of .. XLV, 1, 17 LANJIGESARA, a Prakrit form of Siva or
MADHVA ACHARYAS, history of the, XLIII, Nandi .. .. .. .. XIX, 317
233, 262 LASSEN, CHRISTIAN, notice of .. .. V, 283 MADHYAMIKA, identity of, discussed, VII, 266 LAUKIKANYAYANJALI, popular maxims
MADRAS, stone monuments in, X, 97; in Sanskrit literature . .. XLI, 33, 213
social customs and superstitions in, XX, LEGENDS. See FOLKTALES, LEGENDS AND
430 ; XXI, 123, etc.; letters from, in 1659, STORIES.
XXI, 132; capture of, by La Bour. LEGITIMACY, a form of, in Kangra, XXIX, 392
donnais .. .. .. XXIX, 347, 378 LICHCHAVIS, Persian affinities of the,
MADURA, history of the Naik Kingdom of, XXXVII, 78; Tibetan affinities of the,
XLIII, 1, eto. ; XLIV, 37, eto. ; XLV, 32, XXXII, 233
etc.; XLVI, 22, eto. ; adventures of the LIFE-INDEX, an instance of the .. XXXII, 416 God of .. .. XLIII, 65; XLIV, 206, 228 LIGHT AND DARK FORTNIGHTS .. IX, 251 MADURAIKKANCHI, and its hero, date of, XL, 224 LINGAYATA LEGENDS AND LITERA
MAGADHA, identifloation of places in, TURE .. .. IV, 17, 211; V, 183 visited by Fah-Hian, I, 18, 69, 106; the LOCUST, origin of the edible ... XXXIV, 20
Pratihara oooupation of, XLVII, 109; LOHARA, LOHARAKOTTA, historical and
Ancient history of.. XLIV, 41 , XLV, 8, 28 topographical notos on . . . XXVI, 225 MAGADHA KINGS, Taranatha's account of, IV, 301 LOKAKALA RECKONING, note on, XVII. 213 MAGAHIYA DOMS, language of the XVI, 284 LONAD, Bhiwandi, description of soulpture
MAGHA, date of, discussed .. XLVI, 191 in a cave at .. .. ..
IV, 165 MAGH-MELA, when held .. XI, 88 LONGCLOTH, instances of the use of the
MAHABALIPUR, antiquities of .. XLVI, 49, 65 term
. . .XXXIII, 157 MAHABHARATA, the, religious and morel LOOSAI, origin of the word .. . I, 354
sentimente extracted from, III, 162; maxims LOP-NOR, exploration in the neighbourhood
from, III, 182, 241, 336; V, 152, 311, 340 ; of, XLVI, 165; ruins of .. XXXIX, 18
ideas regarding government, etc., extracted
from, III, 237 ; metrical versions of, VII, LOVE-SONGS, of S. India, specimens of,
137, etc. ; VIII, 86, etc. ; IX, 29, eto. ;
XVII, 253 translations from, X, 90; XV, 67, 319; LUCKNOW, notes on .. .. III, 111 XXV, 343 ; XXXI, 6; notes on . XXLX, &

Page #108

52
INDEX
MAHABHASHYA, the, of Patanjali, II, 69: MALAYS, superstition as to circumcision III, 14 ; notes on, IV, 245, 301 ; V, 241 ;
among, XVII, 330; tests of virginity XIV, 320; XV, 80, 203, 228; XVI, 101, 178,
anong .. ..
.. .. .. XVIII, 61 244 ; the MSS. of, VII, 54; a Maurya MALDEVA RAO, of Jodhpur, a legend regardl. passage in, XVI, 156, 172 ; Vikrama dates
ing .. .. .. .. .. 111, 96 in a MS. of, XVII, 328 ; note on Professor MALDIVE ISLANDS, fish-curing at the ; XI, Kielhorn's edition of .. .. XVIII, 128
196 ; note on the history of the .. XXXIV, 251
196: note on the histor MAHADEO AND PARVATI, note on the MALIFATTAN, identification of . IV, 8
engraving of, in Moor's Hindu Pantheon, XLI, 44 MALIKU'L-MAUT (KAL), the Lord of Death, MAHAMAGAM, the, at Kumbhakonam, II, 151
note on . . . . . . . .
X, 289 MAHANARAYANA-UPANISHAD, the, MALLISHENA MAHAPURANA, note on
of the Black Yajur Veda .. .. XIV, 4 the .. .. .. .. .. XL, 46 MAHAPRASAD, custom, as observed in
MALWA, Buddhist caves in . XXXIX, 245 Sambhalpur Dist., Central Province, VII, 113 MAMMATA, proof of the genuineness of the MAHARAJAKANIKALEKHA, the, of
vrittas in his Kavyaprakasa . XLVII, 23 Matricota .. XXXII, 345; XXXIII, 31 MANAPURA, identification of .. XXX, 514 MAHARASHTRA, Hiuen Tsang's account of MANDARA HILL, account of .. I, 46, 51 VII, 290 ; identity of Hiuen Tsang's
MANDASOR, antiquities at . .. XXXVII, 107 capital of .. .. .. .. XXII, 113 MANDASOR PRASASTI, of Vatsabhatti, the, MAHAVALI DYNASTY, notes on the, x, 36
XLII, 31, 137, 146, 175, 244 MAHAVAMSA, the, Singhalese (Pali) chro.
MANDU, the vaulting system of the Hindola nicle, note on .. .. . XXXV, 163 Mahal at .. ..
.. XLVII, 169 MAHAVIRA, and his predecessors, notes on,
MANDUKYA UPANISHAD. XXVI, 169 IX, 158, date of, discussed, XII, 21; MANDWO, the, a megalithio building in
XLIII, 118, 125, 167 Gujarat .. .. .. .. .. III, 53 MAHESVARA, Malwa, historical buildings at; MANGA RAJA, the Abhidana of .. .. I, 345
IV, 346; V, 188 MANGALESA, Chalukya, date of the MahaMAHIMNASTAVA, authorship of the, XLVI, 164
kuta pillar inscription of .. . XXXII, 213 MAHRATTA, note on the term, XXIX, 363.
MANGAMALA, regent of Madura, story of, See also MARATHA.
X, 365 MAINA OR SHARAK, identified with the
MANGROL, Musalman form of .. VIII, 207 sarika of the ancients . . XI, 291
MANICHAEANS. See SYRIAN CHRISTIANS. MAISUR, See MYSORE.
MANIKYALA, antiquities at
IX, 153 MAITHILA FOLKLORE . . . . .
.. X, 366 MANISAN, honey ..
.. XXXIII, 159 MAKHZANU'L-ADVIYA, medical treatise,
MANISHA PANCHIKAM, the, of Sri authorship and compilation of ..
Sankaracharya .. .. .XXXIV, 120
XVII, 329 MALABAR, ancient pottery in, VIII, 309;
MANTRAS, preventive Bengali .. II, 191 antiquities of, XXI, 96 ; geographical de
MANU, notes on the Dharma Sastra of, scription of, XXXI, 338 ; place-names
IV, 121 ; evidence in favour of the exist.
ence of the Arthavidya of .. XLVI, 95 in .. .. .. .. .. XXXI, 341
MAŅUCCL, NICOLAO, last years MALABAR CHRISTIANS, III, 308 ; IV, 181 ; V, 26
of,
XLIX, 52 MALABAR HILL .. .. .. III, 247
MANUSMRITI, notes on the authorship, MALAGASY CURRENCY, before the French
form and date of the, XLV, 112, 125 ; occupation .. .. .. .. XXXI, 109
XLVI, 96 MALAGASY FOLKLORE .. .. XXI, 260 MAPPILAS. See MOPLAS. MALAKOTTA, identification of the country
MAPS, of the World, a Persian, 1, 369; of of .. .. .. .. .. XVIII, 239
India . . . . . . . XLI, 297 MALAVA ERA, note on the .. XIX, 316 MARAMAT, department, the term maramma MALAY CURRENCY, in Trengganu, XLVII,
compared with the .. .. .. I, 320 28 ; obsolete tin, XLII, 85, oto. ; tin, L, 248 MARASA VAKKALIGARU, of Mysore, the MALAY PENINSULA, boats of the, XXXI, 97
II, 60 MALAYAKETU, identification of .. XLII, 265 MARATHA, significance of the term, XL, 280. MALAYAN HISTORY, a sketch of, XLVIII,
See also MAHRATTA.
227; XLIX, 12 MARATHAS, origin of the .. III, 108, 206 MALAYAS of the Mudrarakshasa, identi- MARATHI LANGUAGE, where spoken, fication of the habitat of .. .. XIV, 105
III, 260

Page #109

INDEX
53
MARATHI SCHOOLS AND SCHOOL
MASTERS .. . . Vili, 216 MARCO POLO, route of, from Yunam, I, 191 MARRIAGE, of Hinclus with Musalmans,
VIII, 87, 88; by capture, XXV, 200; of
saints to royal families . . . . XXIX, 88 MARRIAGE CUSTOMS, of the Dards,
1, 11 ; Hindu, XXIX, 236, 309; in Koimbatur, III, 32; in the Madras Presidency, XXV, 144; Maratha, XXVII, 308; XXVIII, 112, 224 ; in Telingana, XX, 423 ; in the Rawal Pindi Dist., X, 47. See also
FOLKLORE-MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. MARRIAGE SONGS, XIX, 374 ; XXI, 113;
XXII, 102 MARRIAGES, Hindu child .. XXXI, 436 MARTABAN JARS. See PEGU JÄRS. MARTYRS, Indian, burial of
XXI, 280 MARWAR, Rathor power in i. III, 41 MASKS, golden, how used ..
VII, 26 MASNAVI, of Jalalu'ddin Rumi, extracts from, entitled "Attraction and Repulsion,"
II, 151, etc. MASONS' MARKS, IV, 302; from old buildings in the N.-W. P.
. VII, 295 MATA DEEN, etymology of .. XXIX, 63 MATACHI, the term discussed . XLII, 235 MATHURA, sketches of, I, 65, 133, 230, 311 ;.
names of trees in, I, 130; IV, 117; divisions of the day in, XXVIII, 163 ; legend of the Jaina Stupa at, XXVII, 49; mint at, in Akbar's time . . . . . . XXXVIII, 80 MATRIARCHATE, among the Garos and Khasias .. .
.. VII, 208 MATRICETA, various forms of the name,
XXXII, 345 : his Maharajakanikalekha, XXXII, 348 ; XXXIII, 31 ; his Varna.
narhavarnana .. .. .. XXXIV, 145 MATRIGAYA, at Siddhapuri .. XIII, 282 MA-TWAN-LIN, his notice of India, IX, 14 MAULMAIN, caves in the neighbourhood of 1, 160; XXII, 327; an English inscription
.. . XXI, 52 MAURYA PASSAGE, in Patanjali's Maha.
bhashya .. .. .. .. XVI, 156, 172 MAURYAN EMPIRE, civil and military
institutions in, XXXIV, 200 ; Persian
influence in the .. .. .. XXXIV, 201 MAURYAN SCULPTURE, notes on, XLVII, 291 MAVALIVERAM, rock-cut temple at, II, 107 MAYURAJA, Sanskrit poet
XLI, 139 MAZDAYASNIAN RELIGION, described,
XXXI, 298, 365 ; XXXII, 285; XXXIV, 11,
60; XXXV, 196 ; XXXVII, 358; XXXVIII MEASUREMENTS of Indian peasante,
XXVIII, 196
MEDS, of Makran .. .. .. XL. 117 MEGALITHIC MONUMENTS, hints for soarch for . .. .. ..
XV, 316 MEGASTHENES, translation of the Indika
of .. .. .. . VI, 113, 236, 333 MEHWASI, derivation of the term .. VI, 79 MEKRAN, antiquities in .. .. II, 165 MENDICANTS' CRIES, in N. India, XXXIX, 346 MENGALA THOK, MENGLA THUT, note on the name and Pali text of the,
VIII. 82, 329 MENHIRS, of the Hassan District, II, 49 : of Mysore, legend of the, II, 133. See also
CROMLECHS. MERGUI, Buddhist caves in . XXIII, 168 MERS, MEHARS, note on the .. XV, 361 MESNAVI, the, of Jalalu'ddin Rumi, trans. lations from, II, 151, etc.; III, 63, 90, 207;
IV, 184, 218 METAPHYSICAL MYSTICISM, as expound.
ed by Shekh Abdu'l Karim-al-Jilani, XXIX, 237 MEWAR, mines of, I, 63 ; Sea of .. .. I, 95 MIAN BIBI, the cult of, XXXIV, 125; XXXVI, 32 MICRONESIA, vestiges of Buddhism in,
VIII, 256 MIDDLETON, ROGER, letter from, 1659,
XXXI, 133 MIHIRAKULA, history and date of, XV, 246,
345 ; XLVII, 16 MILINDAPANHA, the, quoted by
Buddhaghose .. .. .. X, 153 MIMAMSA DOCTRINE, of Works, L, 211,
240 ; Yaska's discussion regarding, L, 213 MINAS, of Rajputana and Gurgaon, a criminal race .. .. ..
III, 85 MINES, of Mewar .. .. ..
I, 63 MIRA BAI, Rajput poetess, legend of,
XXXII, 329 MIRZAPUR FOLKLORE .. .. XIII, 67 MITHILA, medieval kings of .. XXVIII, 57 MNEMONICS, Indian, for a move in chegg, XI, 116 MOGTA (tasar) silk .. ..
L 64 MOHAN BARI, legends of .. .. XXXVII, 10 MOHIYE KI HAR (or BAR), CHRO
NIOLE OF RAJA MOHI PARKASH OF NAHAN, Keonthali poem, XXXVII, 299;
XXXVIII, 40, 69 MONGOL HISTORY. See CHINGHIZ KHAN MONGOLIA, a journey through, in 1908,
XLIX, 214 MONSOON, various meanings of the term,
Xxx, 393 ; XXXIII, 201 MONSOON PLUM .. .. .. XXXIII, 201 MONTHS, denoted by the signs of the
Zodiac .. .. . . . .. 1. 90

Page #110

INDEX
MUSIC, ancient Hindu . XLI, 157, 185, 254 MUSLIN, meaning Clico, XXVIII, 196:
instances of the use of tho torn. XXXIII, 203 MUSSELWOMAN, instance of the erroneous MUSSELWOMAN inet
use of tho term . . . . . XXII, 112 MUTILATION, ceremonial .. .. XXIV, 303 MYSORE, Archaeological remains in, II, 7,
49, 65, 86, 118; X, 1, 97; the Marasa Vak. kaligaru of, II, 50 ; legend of the Menhirs of, II, 133 ; epigraphic discoveries in, XXV, 27
MONUMENTS, stone, in Singhbhum and
Chota Nagpur, 1, 291; in Matro and Mysoro . . . . . . . .
X, 97 MOOR, Muhamma lan .. .. XXX, 300 MOPLA SONGS, of Hasanu'l-Jamal And
Badaru'l-Munir, XXVIII, 64; relating
to war .. .. .. .. XXX, 499, 528 MOSES, an Oriental story of .. .. XX, 89 MOTHER-RIGHT, Aryan .. .. .. L, 31 MOTURPHA, house-tax ..
XXX, 320 MOUSTACHES, prohibited by certain sects, III, 54 MOUTSHOBO, old name of Shwebo, XXII, 28 MRITYULANGALA UPANISHAD, the, II, 266 MUDIYANUR, spurious plate, places men
tioned in the .. .. .. XXXII, 57 MUDRAS, conventional attitudes of images of Buddha
. XXV, 146 MUGHAL COURT, biographical notices of
the grandees of the .. .. I, 76, 259 MUHAMMAD, the wives of, VII, 93 ; life of,
from Arabic sources .. .. XXXII, 391 MUHAMMAD TAHIR KHURASANI (VAZIR KHAN), notice of .. ..
I, 20.1 MUHAMMADAN BELIEF, in Hindu supersti. tion . .. . .
X, 371 MUHAMMADAN GURU, instance of a, L, 140 MUHAMMADAN HAJJ, when enjoined, X, 372 MUHAMMADAN SHRINES, in Kurram,
XXXIV, 268 MUHAMMADANS, silk clothing forbidden
to, .. .. .. .. .. XXIX, 200 MUHARRAM, the, how observed by the
Shiahs, I, 165; notes on .. VI, 79, 230 MUKTAGIRI, antiquities at . .. XLII, 220 MULBE, rock inscriptions at . .. xxxv, 72 MULLUR, identification of.. .. XLV, 141 MUNDA-KOLHS, songs of the .. IV, 51 MUNDAS, of the same rece as Dravidas,
XXXIII, 121 MUNDEBANDS, a sect of Jain ascetics,
XXV, 147 MUNDY, PETER, his accusation against
Jahanara and Nurmahal .. XLIV, 24, ill MUNGAPETTA, ancient burying ground and crosses at .. ..
VII, 234 MURDER, in order to procure a son,
XXVII, 336 MURI, cotton cloth. . . . . XXXIII, 202 MUSALMAN ANTIQUITIES, in the S. Kon
kan.. .. .. II, 278, 317; III, 100, 181 MUSALMAN PRAYERS .. .. IV, 183 MUSALMAN TITLES, for Hindus, XXIV, 117;
XXVII, 224; XXIX, 304 MUSALMAN TOMBS, use of hollows in,
XXVIII, 162; various forms of.. XXVII, 140 MUSALMANS of India .. .. III 87
NADIR SHAH, anecdote of
III, 342 NADSUR, Buddhist caves at
XX, 121 NAGA CUSTOMS .. .. .. VIII, 88, 206 NAGA FIGURES .. .. .. X, 230 NAGA MONUMENTS . .
II, 2:4 NAGAPURA, Konkan, identification of, XXIV, 83 NAGARI NUMERALS .. VI, 42, 47, 143 NAGARJUNA-BODHISATTVA, biography of,
IV, 141 ; the Pranyamula-Sastralika of, x, 87; age and writings of, XV, 353 ; his suhril.
lekha to King Shatopohanna, XVI, 169 NAIK KINGDOM OF MADURA, history
of the .. .. .. .. XLIII-XLVI NAISADHA, note on the author of the, II, 213 NAKED PROCESSION .. .. .. II, 181 NAKSHATRAS, the, European names for,
II, 206 ; number of stars comprised in tho, XIV, 43; methods for verifying, XVII,
145 : remarks on .. .. .. .. L, 44 NALADIYAR, extracts from the, II, 218,
267, 324, 344 NAMES, ancestral, XXXVII, 243 ; corrup
tions of, XXVII, 168 ; honorifie, XI, 117; XLI, 72 ; proper and opprobrious. See
PROPER AND OPPROBRIOUS NAMES NAMING CUSTOMS, among Hindus,
XXXV, 125, 291 NANDA DEVI (DURGA), propitiation of,
XXIV, 112 NAND-GANU, Mathura .. .. . I, 313 NANDIDURG-LIGHTS
IV, 47 NANDIKESVARA, identity of, with Nandi
XIX, 317 NANDI-KALAMBAGAM, Tamil historical
poom . .. .. . XXXVII, 170 NANGIPANTH, sect, hyinns of the, XIII, 1 NANOLI CAVES, Buddhist remains in, V, 252 NARADA-SMRITI, source of the, XLII, 306 NARAYAN SWAMI SECT .. . .. I, 331 NARAYANIYA, contents of the, XXXVII,
261, 373

Page #111

NARIAD, Kaira Dist., ancient naine of, XIV, 123 NARSINGH, the worship of, in Kangra, XXIV, 176; XXVIII, 84 NARSINH MEHETA, Gujarati poet, XXIV, 73; his Narsinh Mehetanum Mamerum, XXIV, 73, 100; XXV, 11, 277 NARDIPUR STONE, symbols on the, III, 192 NARWAR, the Yajvapalas or of ..
Jajapollas XLVII, 241 NASASALARS, Parsi corpse-bearers, VIII, 29 NASIK DISTRICT, places in, mentioned in ancient copper-plate grants, XLII, 269; XXXIX, 97 IX, 158
NATAPUTTA, doctrines of NATIONAL ANTHEM, the British, a Sanskrit translation of XV, 47, 363 IX, 308
NATIVE STATES, local annals of the, NATS, THE THIRTY-SEVEN, of the mese, history of, XXIX, 117, native account of the
..
Bur etc.; a XXXV, 217 IV, 198
..
NATTA RAMESVARA, festival at NATURAL HISTORY OF INDIA, as known to the Greeks XIV, 274 NAUGAZA tombs, origin of, XXV, 146, 204; virtues ascribed to XXVIII, 28 NAVAGRAHA, nine planets, XXXIII, 61; Singhalese representations of ..XXXIII, NAVARATNA-MALA, the, of Pillai Lokacharya, translated XXXIX, 316 NAVASAHASANKACHARITA, of Padmagupta, translation of the... XXXVI, 149 NAYACHANDRA SURI, his Hammira Maha
kavya
NAYAR CUSTOMS .. NEGAPATAM, Buddhist origin of the Chinese Pagoda at, VII, 224, 227; XV, 234; Buddhist images at
INDEX
NEPALESE PAPER
NEPHRITE, identical with Jade NEWARA WEWA FAMILY, of Ceylon,
on the
VIII, 55 VIII, 87
..
NELEVIDU, meaning of the term, NELLORE DISTRICT, ancient history of the,
XXXVII, 199, 281, 351; XXXVIII, 7, 84 NENAVALI, Buddhist caves at.. XX, 121 NEOLITHS, Indian scripts and signs from, XLVIII, 57 NEPAL, etymology of the word, XXII, 292; history of, XIII, 411; conquest of, by Harshavardhana .. XIX, 40 VI, 94 VIII, 177 note
236
XII, 311 XII, 110
NEWARS, frog-worship among the, NEWASA, OLD, legendary account of, NGAN-SHIS-NIU (SUTRA), the Silver
I, 196 XXII, 292 IV, 353
White Woman
NICKNAMES. See PROPER AND OPPRO BRIOUS NAMES.
IX, 145
55
NICOBAR ISLANDS, prehistoric people of the, IV, 156; folk-medicine in the, XXVII, 28; Capt. John Ritchie's account of the, XXIX, 341
NICOBARESE, descriptive catalogue of objects made and used by the, XXIV, 41, etc. : notes on the, XXVI, 217, 265; XXVIII. 253. See also FOLKLORE. NICOBARESE HIEROGLYPHICS.. NIJAGUNA, his notes on Indian music, III, 244, 332 NILGIRI HILLS, hill-tribes of the, II, 32;
IV, 341
antiquities in the, II, 33, 275; IV, 160 NIM leaves, chewed at funerals, XXIX, 308 NIRUKTA, notes on the, XLV, 157, 173; L, 175 NISIDHI, meaning of the term XII, 99 NITIMANJARI, of Dya Dvivada, account
of the
V, 116
NITISATAKAM, of Bhartrihari, transla
XVII, 143 XXI, 344
tion of the.. IV, 1, etc. NIVI, as used in Indian epigraphs.. XLVIII, 13 NIYA OASIS, described XXXIX, 11 NIZAM SHAHI KINGS OF AHMADNAGAR, history of the .. XLIX, 66, etc.; L, 1, etc. NIZAMI-AL-ARUZI, his Chehar Magaleh, notice of.. NO, a word of ill-omen in Bengal NORTH-EASTERN INDIA, the rude tribes of .. NORTH-WEST PROVINCES, Gipsy tribes of the, XVII, 68; charms, omens and spells in the XIX, 103, 254 NOUBAT, Imperial band, note on the, V, 251 NRISIMHATAPANIYA UPANISHAD, XV, 69 NUJEEB, examples of the use of the term, XXIX, 362
XI, 266
the
NUMERALS, foreign, in traders' slang in 8. India, XXIV, 82; Indian, note on the origin of, XI, 268; Nagari, VI, 42, 47, 143 NUMERICAL SYMBOLS, old Indian, XL, 49 NUMISMATICS
Coin dies, discovery of
Coin legends Coins (of)
Ajayadeva and Somaladeva Akbar, rare copper.
XLI, 209 XIX, 219 XLII, 308
Amrita-pala, Raja of Badaun Ancient, discovery of I, 32 Andaman Tokens XXVI, 192 Andhra Dynasty IX, 61; XL, 173 Bactrian, in India XXXIII, 217 Bodleian collection of Oriental, XVIII, 248 Bokhara, bilingual, of the 2nd century 'A.H.
VIII, 267
Chandel Dynasty of
Bundelkhand,
Ceylon
Chalukyas, Eastern, gold Danish, from Tranquebar
-II, 213 X, 90
XXXVII, 114 XXIV, 332 XIX, 79 XXII, 116

Page #112

56
NUMISMATICS-cont. Coins of contd.
OM, a mystical symbol
East India Company, at Bombay, XI, 313 OMENS. See FOLKLORE. OMICHUND, letter of, to Agha Petros, Euthydemos, Baktro-Greek king, mono
XLVIII, 265 V, 53
grams on coins of
VIII, 196 I, 31
Firuz Shah Zafar
OMKARA MANDHATA, notes on
**
Gupta Dynasty, VI, 57; XIV, 65, 92, 179 OMM-ABDULLAH, epitaph of, at Aden, Indian and Oriental, recent researches
XII, 88, 206 ONOMATOPOEIA, in Hindustan .. XVIII, 24 OPPROBRIOUS AND PROPER NAMES. See PROPER AND OPPROBRIOUS NAMES.
INDEX
into..
XLIV, 39 Indo-Chinese, in the British collection of
Central Asian antiquities
Indo-Danish
Indo-Greek
Kashgarh
Kharibael
XXVIII, 46 XXIV, 22 XLVIII, 120
Kanishka
..
Indo-Scythian, XII, 6; XVII, 89; XXXII, 427; XL, 179 Kabul, Hindu Kings of, XII, 260; XV, 185 Kandyan Kings XXIV, 332 X, 214, 216 IV, 251 X, 290 XLVIII, 121 XXXI, 231 VI, 215 XXVIII, 270; XXIX, 172 Menander, found in Wales . XXXIV, 252 Muhammadan.. III, 173; XLVIII, 122 Panjab, modern native chiefs of the, XVIII, 321 XIX, 79 XIV, 325 XIX, 79
Kshatrapas, Western
Ma'abar
Madras, finds of, in Madras Presidency, copper,
Rajaraja I, E. Chalukya, gold.. Rudrasimha, Kshatrapa, silver Saktavarman, E. Chalukya, gold, Soytho-Bactrian, in the British collection
of Central Asian antiquities, XXXVII, 225 Somaladeva XLI, 209: South India, copper, XXI, 321; XXV, 317; XXXII, 313; XXXIII, 332 XVIII, 313 I, 195
Tipu Sultan Valabhi .. Vijayanagar, Kings of, XX, 301; XXIII, 24 Walleh, coins found at I, 130 Western India VI, 274 VI, 144
NURHAGS, remarks on
NURMAHAL, wife of Jahangir, Peter Mundy's XLIV, 111 I, 264
accusation against
NURPUR, Rajas of NYASAKARA JINENDRABADHI, the Jaina Sakatayana's indebtedness to XLIV, 275;
XLV, 25 NYAYABHASYA, the, of Vatsyayana,
NYAYAS (maxims), Sanskrit
XLIV, 82 XLII, 250
OATHS, an Indian form of taking, OFFERINGS, to godlings in Bengal,
XIII, 279
XI, 296 XXI, 28
ORAMALL. See RUMAL.
ORDEAL, by fire, VII, 126; in modern Indian life, XXII, 195; for murder .. XXVI, 196 ORIENTAL BESTIARY XI, 86 ORIENTAL CONGRESS, the Fifth, X, 340; the
Eleventh, XXV, 175. See also ORIENTALISTS. ORIENTAL JOURNALS. See JOURNALS. ORIENTAL MANUSCRIPTS, at Edinburgh University, VI, 107; Dr. Haig's collection of ORIENTAL NOTES ORIENTAL RESEARCH, Progress of, 186970, etc., I, 23; II, 84; III, 56, 324; IV, 306: XXIII, 109 ORIENTAL STUDIES, at Cambridge, I, 31, 193 ORIENTALISTS, Fifth, Seventh and Tenth
Congresses of, notes on the, X, 340; XVI, 161; XXIV, 136 ORIENTATION, a note on ... XXV, 176 ORINGALL BETEELAHS, origin of the term, XXXVII, 148 ORISSA, mode of dating in, I, 64; indigenous literature of, I, 79; folklore of, I, 168, 211; I, 33, 74 jungle forts of ORMAZD ET AHRIMAN, Darmsteter's, Renan's report on
VII, 57 OUDH, songs concerning the King of, XL, 61; Eastern, the Bhar Kings of
OXUS, derivation of the name of OXYDRAKAI, the, fication of, XXXV, allusion to
Arrian, 335;
VI, 278 I, 195
I, 265 XVII, 114
identiBacon's XXXV, 336
PADA (PADDA), the writer of Asoka's Sidlhapur Elicts, the name discussed, XXVI, 334

Page #113

INDEX
PADAM (SPADUM), sculpture near, XXXVII, 332 | PANDWEH, the, an extinct race in Madras, PADAMULA, PADAMULIKA, significa
V, 160 tion of .. .. .. .. XXVII, 252 PANDYA RULERS, a list of, XLII, 163, 221; PADINENT AGRAHARA (Eighteen agra.
notes on the .. .. XLIV, 165, 189, 245 haras), 18 important towns .. XII, 47 PANINI, his references to Afghan geography, PADMAGUPTA OR PARIMALA, his Navasa
I, 21 ; note on, IV, 281 ; his technical terms, hasankacharita translated .. XXXVI, 149 VI, 107; his reference to Buddhist Srama. PAGAN, antiquities at .. . XXXV, 293 nas and Pabbajitas .. .. L, 82 PAHLAVI LITERATURE, note on .. .. V, 304 PANINI AND KATYAYANA, dates of, XLVII, 188 PAINTING, at Agra and Delhi in 1866, PANINYA SIKSH4, discussion as to the
XLIII, 124 reading of a passage in the ... V, 254 PAINTINGS, printed calicoes .. XXXIII, 250 PANJAB, Panini's references to the, I, 21; PAIYALACHHI NAMAMALA, the, II,
coins of the modern native chiefs of the 168 ; authorship of .. .. IV, 59 XVIII, 321 ; ancient administrative terms PAKSHITIRTHA. See TIRUKALUKUNRAM.
and titles in the, XXXVI, 348: XXXVIII, PALA DYNASTY, of Bengal, notes on the,
75 : legends and songs from the, XXXV. XIV, 162: genealogy of, XXXVIII, 333;
300, 333 ; XXXVII, 149; XXXVIII, 33, eto. & chronology of .. .. .. XLIX, 189 PANJAB HILL STATES, law of succession PALÆOGRAPHY. See PHILOLOGY.
in ruling families of the, XXXIV, 226; PALAESIMUNDU, note on the identifica.
XXXV, 233, 291 ; titles among ruling tion of .. .. .. .. XLVIII, 195 families in the . XXXIV, 271 ; XXXV, 324 PALANI MOUNTAINS, antiquities on the PANJAB HILL TRIBES, & report on the, lower slopes of the .. .. III, 33
XXXVI, 284, 289, 370 PALEMPORE, a chintz bedspread, XXXIII, 251 PANJABI NICKNAMES, XXVI, 83; XXVII, 140 PALESTINE, travels in. See BELL, PANJABI RELIGIOUS TERMS, glossary RICHARD
of .. .. .. .. .. XXXIII, 118 PALI LITERATURE, Trans-Himalayan re.
PANKAS AND CHAMARS, Ghasi Dae, a miniscences in
....... L, 187, 187 PALIDHVAJA, the term explained,
Reformer of the .. XIV, 104
..
VI, 231
. PALIS, of Dinajpur, I, 336, 371; dialect of
PANTHAY, derivation of the term, XXX, 39
PANYAVACHANAM, rites of purification thie .. .. .. .. .. .. II, 101
in Madras .. .. PALITANA, Jaina temple at
.. .. XXI, 193 .. .. I, 96 PALLAVA REMAINS, probable age of some,
PAPAYA, papaw, fruit, note on . XXX, 682 . XVII, 30
VI, 94
PAPER-MAKING, in the Himalayas, PALLAVAS AND CHALUKYAS, remarks on
PARA, PARRA, a measure . . XXXIII, 262 the .. .. .. VIII, 23; XVII, 30
PARABHAVA SUTTA, translation of the, PALLIYARS, origin and customs of the
II, 234 XXXI, 391
PARADESI, note on the signification of, PALM-LEAF MSS. ancient, dates of, X, 100;
III, 236 Sanskrit, from Japan .. .. XIV, 228
PARADISE, not identical with Sanskrit PAMER, PAMIR, derivation of the namo,
paradesa .. .. .. .. III, 332 XVII, 114
PARAMJYOTISTOTRA, the, in Old PAN, a measure .. XXVII, 170; XXXIII, 265
Braja .. .. .. .. XLII, 42 PANCHALESVARA, cave, description of, VI, 98
PARANAR, Tamil poet .. . XXIX, 57 PANCHANGA, Indian almanac . III, 137
PARASURAMA, legend regarding, III, 191; PANCHA-MAHASABDHA, connection of,
krashi hill (stone circle) of .. III, 191 with the noubat, V, 25; noto on the phrase,
PARDAO, the term discussed . XXVII, 281
PARDI PLATES, of A.D. 456-7, places men. PANCHASIDDHANTIKA, Dr. Thibaut's
tioned in the .. .. .. XXXIX, 97 notes on, XIX, 439; the sines of aros in the PARIJITA, suggested identification of, XLIX, 174
XX, 228 PARIKRAMA, the Saiva .. X, 149 PANCH AT ANTRA, the, note on . IV, 218 PARIMALA. See PADMAGUPTA. PANDARAMS, words peculiar to tho, XIX, 160 PARJANYA, the Rain-God, metrical tribute PANDHARPUR, sanctity of, notes on, XI, 1491 to .. .. .. .. ..
V, 354

Page #114

58
INDEX
PARSI CORPSE-BEARERS .. VIII, 29 PARSI COSMOGONY, (BUNDARISH), VIII, 262 PARSI FUNERAL AND INITIATORY RITES,
VI, 311 ; VII, 179, 227 PARSI HISTORY, notes on .. XLIII, 151 PARSI PRIESTHOOD AND RELIGION,
I, 213; VI, 311 ; VII, 263 PARSI HINDU NUPTIAL SONGS, XIX,
374; XXI, 113 ; XXII, 102 PARSIS, attitude of the, regarding
uncovering the head and feet, II, 21 ; dig. appearing prejudices of the, XXXIII, 66; Gatha Ahunavaiti of the, translated, IX, 84 PARTI-COLOURED DECORATIONS, in
stances of .. .. .. .. XXXV, 213 PARVATESVARA, of the Mudrarakshasa,
identification of the dominions of, XIV, 107 PARVATIPARINAYA, the, of Bana, III, 266 PARWARIS, notes on . .. III, 130 PATAN, a paraphrase of the ballad of the
fall of .. .. .. .. VIII, 153 PATANTALI, date of, discussed, I, 299;
II, 60, 61, 238; notes on the life of, II, 206; his Mahabhashya, II, 69; III, 14; XVI, 156, 172; his mention of Siva
bhagavata .. .. .. .. XLI, 272 PATIL, office of, held conjointly by several
families .. .. .. .. II, 338 PATNA, legendary origin of, III, 149;
archeological remains at, XXXI, 437! 498; XXXII, 78; XXXVIII, 151 ; first English commercial mission to, 1620-1;
XLIII, 69, 97 PATNA STATUES, two, in the Indian Museum, discussion as to the date of,
XLIII, 25 PATNA VILLAGE, Chalisgam taluka, antiqui.
ties at. .. .. .. .. .. I, 295 PATTAVALIS, Jain Pontiffs of the Upa
kese-Gachcha, XIX, 233; of the Sarasvati Gachcha, XX, 341 ; XXI, 57; of the Anchala Gachcha, XXIII, 174 ; of other
Gachobas . .. .. .. XXIII, 179 PAUNDRA-VARDDHANA, of Hiuen Trang,
identification of .. .. .. III, 62 PAUSHA SAMVATSARA, explanation of
the term .. .. .. .. XXII, 83 PAWAGADH, historical sketoh of the hill
fortress of, VI, 1 ; temple on the summit of .. .. .. .. ..
IX, 221 PEGU, early history of, XV, 317; Asoka's
alleged mission to .. . XXXIV, 180 PEGU JARS, (Martaban, Mortavan Jars),
history of the term, XXII, 364; XXXIII, 159 PENANG LAWYER, a walking-stick, XXXII, 204 PERAHERA FESTIVAL, in Ceylon .. III, 250 PERAK, folklora in, XVIII, 31; law of
succession in .. .. .. XXXII, 484
PERIPLUS OF THE ERYTHRÆAN
SEA, translated .. .. VIII, 107, 330 PERSIA, sacrificial customs in, XX, 148 the
Evil Eye in, XX, 148; travels in. See
BELL, RICHARD PERSIA MERCHANT, loss of the, XXXI, 132 PERSIAN LITERATURE. under the Qajars,
XVII, 116 PERSONAL NAMES, in Ahmadabad Col.
lectorate, IV, 236; VII, 165; Portuguese corruptions of, XIX, 442. See also
PROPER AND OPPROBRIOUS NAMES. PERUMAL PRINCES, list of .. IX, 77 PETROS, KHWAJA, letter of Omschund
to, XLVII, 266; tombstone of .. XLIX, 76 PHALANDI, town, description of .. V, 82 PHALLIC WORSHIP, in the Himalayas,
XXIX, 272 PHILOLOGY, LANGUAGE AND PALÆO.
GRAPHYAlbiruni's transliteration of Indian words,
XIX, 72 Aindra grammar, & misleading expres. sion .. ..
XV, 181 Andamanese languages, theory of universal
grammar applied to, XXXVI, 217, 317, 353 ; dictionary of the South Andaman
Language (Supplement) XLVIII, XLIX, L Anglo-Indian Terms, specimens of a
glossary of (Hobson-Jobson), VIII, 52, eto. ; & verbal orosa-index to Yule's
glossary of .. .. .. XXIX-XXXIV Apabhramca, Old Western Rajasthani compared with vernacular from, XLIII,
21, etc.; XLIV, 3, etc. ; XLV, 6, 93 Armenian language, works printed in
Persis in the ... ... .. XVII, 116 Asoka, language and grammar of the
inscriptions of, XXI, 1, 85, 101, 171, 243, 258 Asoka's Bhabra Edict, notes on references
to Tripitaka passages in .. XLI, 37 Avanti Prakrit, of the Karpuramanjari, L, 80 Bharhut Stupa, philological notes on in.
scriptions on the .. X, 118, 228; XI, 25 Bombay Presidency, languages of the, III, 221 Bower Manuscript, alphabet employed in
the . . . . XXI, 31 Buddhistic Sanskrit words, a list of, XLII, 179 Burmese language, Chinese words in the,
XXXV, 211 ; Sanskrit words in the, XXI, 94, 193 ; XXII, 162; XXIII, 168 ; XXIV, 275; interchange of initial K and P in Burmese place-namos, XXII, 326

Page #115

PHILOLOGY, LANGUAGE AND PALEO
GRAPHY-contd.
Chandra
Chandra's grammar, IX, 80; Vyakarana, a notice of the, XXV, 103 Chitrali, notes on .. XXIX, 214, 246 Comparative philology, principles of, re
viewed
IV, 319 Crow language, suggested origin of the X, 183 ; XI, 87 II, 331
..
INDEX
II, 17
Deri dialect Desisabdasamgraha of Hemachandra (Sanskrit Grammar).. Devanagiri alphabet, origin of the, XXXV, 253, 270, 311 Dravidian, Language, cases, note on, XL, 171; elements in Sanskrit dictionaries, I, 235; in Hindi, XLV, 16; languages, a comparative grammar of, XXXIX, 145; XL, 184, 241; notes on the Family of Languages, VIII, 47, 80; numerals, origin of, II, 24, notes on, XXXII, primer of
124; philology, 449; phonology, a XXXVIII, 159, 188, 201 English-Gipsy Index, XV, 14, etc.; XVI, 32, 69 Garwi dialect, notes on the XXVII, 379 Gatha dialect, XII, 27, 205; inscriptions in the
XII, 139 Gaurian genitive post-positions, II, 210; derivation of Gaurian verbs
I, 306 Genitive post-positions, II, 121, 366; III, 31 Gipsy language. See English-Gipsy Index. Gonds and Kurkus, language of the, I, 128, 348 Grammar, of Hindu science, XIV, 33;
a theory of universal, as applied to a group of savage languages, XXVIII, 197, 225 Greek names and words among Hindus, II, 143 Gujarati language, pronunciation of the, XLIV, 16, 106; XLVI, 297; XLVII, 24, 37; wide sound of e and o in, XLVII, 225; modern, compared with Old Western Rajasthani .. XLIII, 21, etc. Gujarati and Marwari, the wide sound of e and o in
XLIX, 109 Gujari skeleton grammar XXVII, 374 Guna, change, note on the absence of
..
Gurezi dialect, of Shina .. Hindi, the non-Aryan element in, I, 103; Eastern, XXVIII, 266; Old, position of, in Oriental Philology, I, 2; Western, a bibliography of.. ..XXXII, 16, etc. Hindu pronunciation of Greek and Greek pronunciation of Hindu words II, 143 Hindustani, a bibliography of, XXXII, 16, etc. Hobson-Jobson, Yule's, a verbal cross
..XXIX-XXXIV
index to Indian alphabet and numerals
XI, 268
..
..
PHILOLOGY LANGUAGE AND PALEOGRAPHY-contd.
Indo-Aryan vernaculars, East Central group, XXVIII, 262; North-West group
Indo-Chinese languages Intervocalic consonants in Tamil, Kanarese poetry, rules governing, Kashmiri grammar, essays on, XXIV. XXIX; linguistic classification of, XLIV, 257 Kashmiri verse, a specimen of, with translation
I, 266
Kasika-Vritta, the; compared with the Chandra-Vyakarana
Ka-theory, the, discussed Kharoshthi writing, origin of, XXIV, 285, 311; XXXIII, 79; note on the, XXXIII, 79; XXXIV, 1; Chinese sources of, XXXIV, 21, 41; Indian sources of
XLIV, 226 XI, 177 XLVIII, 191 II, 109
..
59
Kóch words, remarks on.. Koi words, vocabulary of, Kudos of Katha, vocabulary of, Kufic alphabet, a modern ornamental, Kabul
Kuki-Chin languages Kumauni language, a specimen of, Lada Lippee or Verragia, an
character
XI, 123 Malayalam language, notes on the, XXVIII, 93 Maori and Tamil roots compared Marwari, modern, compared with Old Western Rajasthani, XLII, 21, etc.; the wide sound of e and o in, XLVII, 225; XLIX, 109 Matachi, a Dravidian word, found in Vedic literature XLII, 235 Mikir language, a grammar of, XXXII, 101, 205 Modi character XXXIV, 27 Nagari numerals, ancient VI, 42
..
XXXIV, 25, 45 I, 371 VIII, 35; X, 259 XXII, 129 from
XV, 183 V, 119
XIV, 181
IV, 61
XXXI, 1 XXXIX, 78 ancient Lahnda or Western Panjab dialect, two Love-Songs in the .. XXXV, 333 Languages of Savages, plan for a univer. sal scientific record of the, XXXVI, 181, 217, 317, 353 Linguistic Survey of India, progress report of the
XLI, 179 Lolo written character XXIV, 172 Magahiya Doms, vocabulary of the, XVI, 284 Mahabharata, notes on the XXXI, 5 Mahabhashya, notes on the, XV, 80, 203, 228, XVI, 101, 178, 244 Maharashtri language, relation of the, to Marathi XXXII, 180 Maldivian alphabet, ancient characters of the I, 32 .. VII, 287 X, 48
..

Page #116

INDEX
PHILOLOGY, LANGUAGE AND PALÆO
PHILOLOGY, LANGUAGE AND PALÆO. GRAPHY-contd.
GRAPHY-contd. Naqqash, trade dialect of the .. XVI, 234 Singhalese vocabulary, the oldest Aryan Nasik cave inscriptions, language of the,
element of the .. .. .. XII, 53, 65
XII, 139 Slang of the Delhi Dalals, XIV, 155; Nepali language, specimens of the. . L, 84 XVI, 284 ; of Tamil castes . XIX, 160 Nicobarese hieroglyphics .. .. IV, 341 Sokotran language
XIX, 199 Nicobarese languages, theory of universal
Somali, as a written language, XVI, 242, language applied to the, XXXVI, 217, 317, 353
285; XVII, 48, 116 Oxytone nominal bases, in Sanskrit gram
South Indian languages, notes on, V, mer .. .. .. .. .. I, 137
157, 297, 360 ; VIII, 47, 80 Pahari language .. .. XLIII, 142, 159 South Indian alphabet, oldest known. Paisachi Prakrit, notes on, XLVIII, 211;
See Dravidian alphabet. in the Prakrita-kalpataru I. XLIX, 114 Swat languages, notes on .. XXVII, 373 Paiyalachhi namamala, the .. .. II, 166
Tamil alphabet, oldest known foam of the, I, 229 Pali grammar, a treatise on .. .. VI, 308 Tamil historical texts .. XXXVII, 170, 173 Palis, dialect of the .. .. .. II, 101 Tamil, intervocalic consonants in, XLVIII, 191 Panjabi language, a bibliography of the
Tamil and Maori roots compared .. X, 46 XXXV, 65
Technical jargons .. . XXXVII, 339 Panjabi lexicography, contributions to.
Transliteration into European characters, XXXVII-XLI
XXIV, 225 Panjabi religious (and other) torms, &
Yerakala language .. .. IX, 210 glossary of .. .. ... XXXIII, 118
PHILOSOPHY, Indian, early history of Persian-English Dictionary, J. B. Doc.
XLVII, 101 tor's .. .. .. .. XIV, 59
PICTURES, on Muhammadan tomba, XXVII, 140 Persian grammar, in Sanskrit . XLI, 4 Persian words in Arabic disguise, III, 290
PIECE-GOODS. Soe SCATTERGOODS AND Piyadasi (Asoka), language of the in
THE E. I. CO., (Supplement) .. .. L, 6-12 scriptions of .. .. .. XXI, 1, etc.
PIGMIES, notes on, VIII, 87, 88; of Ktesias, Portuguese names, in Salsette and Bas
identification of .. .. ... XII, 234 sein, corruptions of .. .. XXIII, 76
PIGMY FLINTS .. .. .. XXXV, 185
PILLAI LOKACHARYA, his Prakrit, tha Dravidian element in, XLVI, 33
NavaratnaPrakrit glossary. See PAIY ALACHHI
Mala and Prapanna-Paritrana, translated, NAMAMALA, THE
XXXIX, 316, 317 Prakrit grammar, Hemachandra's .. VI, 278
PILLORY, the, as a punishment at Fort St. Rajasthani, Old Western, Grammar of the
George . . . .
.. .XLVIII, 76 XLIII, 21, etc.; XLIV, 3, etc.; XLV, 8, 93
PILU tree, note on the .. .. .. I, 130 Rajmahali words .. .. ..
PINDHARI, the term discussed . XXIX, 140
..VII, 130 Sabaean grammar, sketch of ..
PINTADO, chintz .. .. . IV, 23
.. XXXIII, 254 Sabda-Chintamani, Prakrit grammar, Subha
PINTH AGUGYI, derivation of .. XXXI, 360 Chandra's .. ..
PIRACY, in the Eastern Seas, episodes of,
.. .. II, 29 Sakatayana, grammar of .. . XVI, 24
1519-1851, XLVIII, 159, eto., XLIX, 1, Samipam, in Rock Edict II, etymology
etc.; punishments for .. .. XLVI, 275 of .. ..
.. XXXIX, 64
PISCHEL, RICHARD, obituary notice of, Sanskrit, in India, philological position of,
XXXVIII, 25 XVIII, 124 ; pronunciation of, XLII,
PITTAPURAM ZAMINDARI, Buddhist re. 47; remarks on the study of, VIV,
mains in the .. .. .. XII, 258 33 ; remarks on verba in
PIYADASI, a title of Asoka, q.v.; meaning
.. XXIV, 81 Sanskrit words in the Burmese language,
.. . XXXII, 265 PLANETARY ICONOGRAPHY, of te SipaXXII, 24: XXIII, 65
sians Santali, glossary of
.. .. XLI, 99 .. .. VIII, 194 PLASSEY, BATTLE OF, an incident lead. Scripts and signs from Indian neoliths,
ing up to the .. .. .. XLVII, 265
XLVIII, 57 POEMS. See SONGS, BALLADS AND Sindhu, traces of a Dravidian element in,
POEMS.
VII, 293 POETRY, Indian, XXIII, 52; XLII, 29, 137, Singhalese (Simhalou) grammar, remarks
172, 188, 230, 243; Tamil, I, 97, 197; on .. .. .. .. .. ..XI, 1981 Telugu .. .. .. .. .. III,
of
..
.

Page #117

INDBX
POETS. See ABHINANDA; ARISIMHA ; PROPER AND OPPROBRIOUS NAMES, BHARTRIHARI; BHASA ; CHAITANYA ;
VIII, 321 ; IX, 141, 229, 309; X, 55; CHAND BARDAI; GUMANI PANT;
XI, 88, 175, 297, 349; XI, 324; XII, 259; HAFIZ; HAKIM QA'ANI, HARSHA;
XXIV, 112, 177; XXVI, 83, 140, 224 ; KALHANA KALIDASA; LAKHINA
XXVII, 140; XXVIIJ, 10; XXXII, 100, THAKURANI (Poetess); MAYURAJA ;
XXXIII, 100; XXXVII, 243 NARSINH MEHETA; PADMAGUPTA ; PROVERBS, of the Dards, I, 91; of Ali bin PARANAR; RAJASEKHARA ; RANNA;
Talebi .. VIII, GO, etc.; XIV, 92, etc. TIRUVALLUVAR; TUKARAM ; TULSI
PTOLEMY, notes on his Gengraphy of India DAS; VIDYAPATI : WOMEN POETS.
and S. Asia . XIII, 313; XIV, 291 POLSONING, of kings, Kamandaki's diroe. PUJYAPADA, evidence for his authorship of
tions regarding .. .. .. .. IV, 116 the Jainendra Vyakaranu . . . . XII, 19 POKRAN, town, description of . .. V, 82 PULIKESIN II, Hiuen Tsang's account of, POLIGAR DOGS, for hog-hunting, XLIX, 116
VII, 290 POLO, MARCO. See MARCO POLO.
PULISA-SIDDHANTA, the .. XIX, 316 POLYANDRY, VIII, 87, 88; in the Himalayas,
PUNA ZILLAH, Buddhist excavations in, VII, 32; in Northern Hindustan, VI, 315 :
V, 252 in the Jubbal Stato, L, 146; in the Panjab,
VII, 86 PUNDY ROCKS, references to, 1685-1891,
xxx, 336 PONDICHERRY, account of a cyclone at,
PURANAS, identification of tribes men1 Jan. 1761 .. .. .. XLVI, PONE. Seo PAN.
tioned in the, III, 178; discussion regarding PONSEY, PAUNCHWAY (PANSUI), a boat,
the ancient, and still existing versions of the .. ..
. ..
. XXXI, 210
XXV, 323 POOR RATE BOARD, in India, a voluntary,
PURRA NANNURRU, Tamil anthology,
notes on, XXVIII, 29; XXIX. 5, 220, 260, 281
XXIV, 246 PORT BLAIR, Andamanese Home at,
PUSHPAMITRA, PUSHYAMITRA, iden. III, 171 ; Burmese expressions in, XXX, 551;
tity of, discussed .. .. .. II, 362 technical terms and names in, XXVII, 28, 83PUSHYENA, tho Wala clay soal of, PORT CORNWALLIS, N. Andaman I, an
XXXVIII, 145 early reference to .. .. .. XLIX, 58
PUTTA, tin, used as coinage .. XXXIII, 257 PORTUGUESE CAPTIVES, in Canton, PYAL SCHOOLS, in Madras . .. II, 52
letters from, XXX, 421, 467; XXXI, 10, 53 PORTUGUESE-INDIANS, songs of the, XXX, 400 PORTUGUESE NAMES, corruptions of,
XIX, 442; XXIII, 76 PORUS, his operations in the Panjab,
XXXIV, 253 POTTERY, miniature and ancient, IV, 12; VII, 289; VIII, 309; Trojan and Indien,
QURAN, the, note on, V, 123 ; composition VII, 176
and oxogosis of, XXIX, 146, ote.; xxx, PRANAYA, signification of the term, XLVII, 50
41, etc.; origin of .. XXXII, 127, 255 PRANYAMULA-SASTRATIKA, of Nag.
arjuna .. .. .. .. .. X, 87 PRAPANNA-PARITRANA, of Pillai
Lokarcharya, translated .. .. XXXIX, 317 PRASASTIS, Baijnath, improved readings
of the .. .. .. .. XX, 114 PRATIHARAS, occupation of Magadhs by
RADDHAKANT, mentioned by Sir W.. and settlement of, in S. India, XLVII, 109;
Jones, identity of .. .. .. .. I, 290 XLVIII, 132
RAIN, a means of keeping off . XXV, 316 PRATISAKHYA, of the Sama Veda, dis
RAINEE, examples of the wo of the term,
XXIX, 362 covery of & MS. of the . . . VII, 30 PRAYER, of the drinkers of homp-juice,
RAJA RASALU, notes on .. .. XII, 303
XXVIII, 84 RAJAPITAMAHA, the title discussed, PRINTING, early, in India .. .. .. II, 98
XII, 150, 230 PRITHIRAJA RASAU, the, of Chand RALARAJA , E. Chalukya, gold coins of, Bardai, I, 269, 354 ; II, 22; III, 17;
XIX, 79 XXXI, 400 | RAJAS, signs of royalty in .. .. XXXVI. 32

Page #118

INDEX
Burma
RAJASEKHARA, poet, XVI, 175; life and RAT-CHILDREN, of the Panjab, descrip
works of .. .. .. .. XXXIV, 177 tion of .. .. .. .. XXXVIIJ, 27 RAJASTHANI, dialects of, where spoken,
RATHORS, in Maruvar, III, 41 , their connec
XL, 85 tion with the Gahar wars . . . . XIV, 98 RAJATARANGINI, of Kalhana, editions
RATNAGIRI, Musalman remains in ports and translations of the, VI, 264 ; extracts
south of .. .. .. .. .. II, 317 from ... .. .. .. XVIII, 68, 97
XVIII, 65, 97 RATNAVALI, authorship of the .. .. II, 127 RAJENDRA-CHOLA, of Tanjoro, family and
RAULIN, RAHAN, Buddhist riest, XXIX, date of ..
28; obscure origin of the term
XIV, 203 ..
.. XLV, 156 RAJPUT, significance of the term, XL, 280
RAUZATU'S-SAFA, translation from the RAJPUTS, of the Sub-Himalaya.. XL, 149
III, 117 RAKTAPURA, identification of .. xxx, 106
RAVERTY, MAJOR, index to translations by, RAMA, temples of, at Ramtek .. XXXVII, 202
XXXVII, 176 RAMA MARGAVEYA, why so called,
RAWAL PINDI DISTRICT, marriage ous.
III, 205 RAMABHADA-DIKSHITA, his life, family,
toms in the
.. X, 47 works and pupils .. . .XXXIII, 126
RECLUSE AND THE RATS, an allegorical RAMACHARITAMAN ASA, the Ranayana
folktale .. .. ... .. XXV, 105 as the principal source of the discussed,
RED-HAND, Stamped at Tilokpur Temple, XLI, 273 ; XLII, 1
XXVI, 84 RAMANNADESA, archeological notes on, REFUGE-FORMULA, of the Lamas, XXIII, 73
XXI, 377; XXII, 327 REGALIA, of the Alompra Dynasty of RAMANUJAS (SRI VAISHNAVAS), note
XXXI, 476
REGISTRATION OF DEEDS, in Bengal, by on the .. .. .. .. V I, 207
Kazie .. .. .. .. RAMAYANA, critical remarks on the com
III, 199
REGNAL YEARS, XXXIX, 217; note on position and contents of the, I, 120, 172,
the term .. .. .. .. XXXIX, 224 239; III, 102; IV, 247; XXIX, 8; Bhave. bhuti's quotation from the, II, 123 ; older
REKAPALLI TALUQA, notos on, VIII, 33, than Patanjali, III, 124 ; an Italian story
218; X, 259 resembling the, VII, 202 ; discovery of RELIGION, of the aboriginal tribes of India, carly Italian translations from the, VII,
XIV, 128 ; of the Arabs, XV, 312; in 292 : & modern Indian criticism of the,
India, the history of, XXX, 268; of the Ira. XXXI, 381 ; author of the, XXXI, 351 ;
nian peoples, XXXI, 298, 365; XXXII, 285; different versions of the, XXXI, 352; the
XXXIV, 11, 60; XXXV, 196; XXXVII, principal source of the Ramacharitamanasa,
338; XXXVIII, 1; in Sind, XLVI, 205 ; XLI, 273 ; .. .. .. .. XLII, 1
XLVII, 197 RAMESVARA TEMPLE, foundation of the, RELIGIONS OF INDIA XXIII, 352; I, 196 ; ritual at .. .. .. XII, 315
XXIV, 33, 85; XXVI, 57 RAMGARH HILL, antiquities of, II, 243; RELIGIOUS HARMONY, in Jhelam District, IV, 317
XXXIV, 197
RELIGIOUS PHRASEOLOGY, Indian, pro. RAMTEK, Nagpur District, antiquities at,
posals for a glossary of .. . XXXII, 278
XXXVII, 202 RELIGIOUS SONGS, from N. India, XXXIX, RAN CHANDL, the story of . .. IV, 114
268, 321 RANJIT SINGH, of the Panjab, the Zafar. RENIKA AMMA, temple of, at Chandragutti,
nama of .. XVI, 303, etc.; XVII, 18, etc. rites observeul at, the .. .. . XI, 122 RANNA, Kannada poet, his genealogy of the REST DAYS, in the Hindu Calendar, XXVI, 308
Chalukya dynasty .. .. XL, 41 REVIEWS RASAKALLOLA, an ancient Oriya poem,
(a) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS.notes on .. .. .. .. I, 218, 292 Abhyankar, Vasu 'eva Shastri, KavyaRASHIS.ee KASHIS.
prakası with Pradipa and Udd yota, XLI, 16 RASHTRAKUTA (GUJARAT) GRANTS,
Aiyangar, Prof. Krishnaswami, A little villages named in the .. .. XXVI 39
known chapter of Vijayanagar History, RASHTRAKUTAS, of the Deccan, history
XLV, 171 : The Beginnings of South of the, VI, 69: genealogy of the, XI, 108, 124 Indian History, XLVII, 263 ; Sources RASHTRIYA, the term discussed, XLVIII, 145
of Vijayanagar History, XLVIII, 233; RATANASINGHA, identified with Shwebo,
Early History of Vaishnaviam in South XXII, 28 ) India
.. .. .. L, 138

Page #119

INDEX
REVIEWS--contd. (a) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS-contd. Allan, John, Catalogue of the Coins of the Gupta Dynasties and of Sasanka King
of Gauda .. .. .. XLIV, 39. Anderson, J., Solungs of the Mergui Archipelago ..
. XX, 92 Amold, Edwin, The Indian Song of
Songs, from the Sanskrit of the Gita Govinda of Jayadeva, V, 327; The
Light of Asia, VIII, 299; XIII, 430 ; XV, 87 Atkinson, E. F., Statistical, Descriptive
and Historical Account of the North
Western Provinces of India .. .. IV, 190 Aufrecht, T., Catalogus Catalogorum,
XXXIII, 32 Ballantyne, J. R., The Sankhya Aphos
riem oj Kapila .... XIV, 264 Barnett, Dr. L. D., Supplementary Catalogue of Sanskrit, Pali an: Prakrit Books in the British Museum, XXXVII, 276 ; (and Grierson, Sir George), Lalla Vakyani or the Wise Sayings of Lal Ded, a Mystic Poetons of Ancient
Kashmir .... . .. XLIX, 194 Barth, A., The Religions of India, XI,
178, 240; Inscriptions Sanskritu du
Cambodge .. .. .. XVII, 31 Bartholomae, Prof. Christian, Aliranis.
ches Würterbuch, XXXIV, 72; XXXVI, 180 Bate, J. D., A Dictionary of the Hindes
Language, IV, 223; Examination of the claims of Ishmael as viewed by the
Muhammadana ... . XIV, 236 Beal, Samuel, A Catena of Buddhist Sorip.
tures, I, 26; The Romantio Legend of Sakya Buddha, IV, 283 ; Testa from the Buddhist Canon, commonly known as Dhammapada, VIII, 267; Tho Fo-shohing-luan-king : A Life of Buddha, by Asvaghosha Bodhisattva, (translated),
XII, 313 ; Life of Hiuen Triang, XVIII, 160 Beale, T. W., Oriental Biographical
Dictionary, ed. H. G. Koene, XXIII, 299 Beames, John, A Comparative Grammar
of the Modern Aryan Languages of
India .. .. .. IV, 186; VII, 87 Bellew, H. W., Record of the Meteoro
logical Observations and Altitudes on the March from the Indus to the Tigris, III, 261; Kashmir and Kashgar,
1873-1874 .. .. .. .. VI, 148 Belvalkar, 8. K., An Account of the differ.
ent existing Systems of Sanskrit Grammar .. ..
. .. XLVI, 106 Bendall, Prof. Cocil, A Journey in Nepal and Northern India, XV, 288 ; Sanita
dova's Sikshasamuchehaya .. XXVII, 84 Benfoy, T., Vedica und Linguistics, x, 166
REVIEWS ---contd. (a) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS--cond. Bergaigne, A., La Religion Vedique, VIII, 322; Nagananda, la joie des
Serpent (translation) .. IX, 263 Bhandarkar, Prof. R. G., Reports on the
Search for Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Providency, XIV, 62; XVIII, 184 ; The Sanskrit Reader, Samskritapatha. vali .. ..
.. .. XIV, 96 Bigandet, Monsr. P., Vie ou Legende de
Gaudama le Boudha du Birmans, IX, 234 Birch, W. de Gray, Dalboquerque's Com
mentaries . . . . . . . IX, 318 Bloch, J., La Formation de la Langue
Marathe .. .. .. .. L, 98 Blochmann, H., The Prosody of the Per.
siana .. .. .. .. .. II, 119 Bloomfield, Prof. Maurice, The Kausika. sutra of the Atharvaveda (edited), XX,
90; A Vedic Concordance .. XXXVII, 111 Blumhardt, Prof. J. F., Catalogue of Bengali Printed Books in the Library of the British Museum, XVI, 227 : Oata. logue of Hindustani Printed Books in
the Library of the British Museum, XIX, 256 Bode, Mabel H., The Sasanavamaa (edited),
XXIX, 308; (and Geiger, W.), The Mahavamsa or the Great Chronicle of
Ceylon . .. ... .. XLII, 55 Bose, Babu P. N., Contenary Review of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal, XIV, 955 Boulger, Demetrius, Asiatic Quarterly
Review .. . .. XV, 286 Boyd, Palmer, Sri-Harshadeva's Naga. randa or the Joy of the Snake World
(translated and edited) .. .. I, 147 Bray, D. de S. The Brahui Language,
XXXIX, 850 Broadley, A. M., Ruins of the Nilanda Monasteries in Bargaon Sub-division, Bihar, Zilla Patna .. .
I, 94 Brown, G. Baldwin, The Oare of Ancient
Monuments .. .. .. XXXV, 126 Bühler, Dr. G., the Panchatantra (edited),
IV, 61; The Dasakumaracharita, IV, 167; Bilhana's Vikramankadevacharita (edited), V, 324; Saored Laws of the Aryas (translation), X, 294 ; Origin of the Indian Brahma Alphabet, XXIV, 246; 4 pastamba's Dharmasutra, XXIV, 389; Indische Palæographie, XXVI, 336 ; On the Indian Sect of the Jainas,
XXXIII, 196 Burgess, Dr. James, Archæological Survey
of Southern India .. .. XVIII, 62

Page #120

64
INDEX
REVIEWS-contd. (n) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS-contd. Burnell, A. O., A Classified Index to the
Sanskrit Mss. in the Palace at Tanjore, X, 23; (and Hopkins, E. W.), The
Ordinances of Manu .. XV, 282 Burton, R. F., The Book of the Thousand
Nights and a Night .. .. xv, 68 Caland, Dr. W., Een Onbekend Indiach
Pooneelstuk (Gopalakelicandrika), XLIX, 232 Campbell, A., Santal Folktalea, XXII, 198 Carlleyle, A. C. L., Archaeological Survey of India
XV, 285 Champat Rei, Juin, The Practical Path,
XLVII, 139 Chatterji, J. C., Siva-sutra-vimarsini and
Pratyabhijna-hridaya.. .. XLII, 271 Chinaswami Mudaliyar, Oriental Music (eclited)
.. XXIV, 304 Clouston, W. A., The Book of Sindibad,
XIV, 162 Colebrooke, H. T., Miscellaneous Essays, II, 28 Corbet, F. H. M., MSS. in the Library at
Colombo .. .. .. XVIII, 320 Cordier, H., Toung Pao (edited), XX, 91 Cornish, W. R., Report on the Census of the
Mudras Presidency, 1871 . III, 331 Cowell, E. B., The Buddha-Charita of
Asvaghosha .. .. .. XXIV, 179 Creswell, Capt. K. A.C., A brief Ohronology
of the Muhammadan Monuments of
Egypt to A.D. 1517 .. .. .. L, 61 Crooke, W., Rural and Agricultural Glos
sary for the N.-W. Provinces and Oudh, XVII, 369 ; Tod's Annals and Anti.
quities of Rajasthan (edited) . L, 246 Cunha, J. G. da, History and Antiquities
of Chaul and Bassein, VII, 183; History of the Tooth Relic of Ceylon, VII, 238 : The English and their Monuments at Goa ..
VII, 236 Cunningham, Sir Alexander, Archaeologi
cal Survey of India, IX, 253 ; XV, 283; Book of Indian Eras, XV, 211 ; Coins of Ancient India from the earliest times,
XXI, 344 Cust, Robert, Les Religions et les Langues
de l'Inde Anglaise, IX, 317; A Sketch of the Modern Languages of the East
Indies . .. .. IX, 317 Dalal O. D., Rajasekhara's Kavyamimamsa (edited), XLVI, 135; Prahla. danadeva's Partha-Parakrama Vyayoga, XLVII, 188; The Lingan usasana of
Vamana (edited) .. .. L, 139 Dames, M. Longworth, The Coins of the
Durranis .. .. .. XVIII, 256
REVIEWS-contd. (a) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS-contd. Darmsteter, James, The Vendidad,
translated by, IX, 290 ; Chants
Populaires des Afghans .. XX, 337 Danvers, F. C., Bengal, ite Chinfs, Agents
and Governors .. .. XIX, 44 Dharmapala, H., Journal of the Maha.
Bodhi Society (edited) .. XXI, 279 Dhruva, H. H., Frachine Gujarati
Sahitya Ratnamala .. .. XXI, 52 Dikshit, 8. B., The Sayana Panchang for
the Saka Year 1811 (edited), XIX,
256 : The Indian Calendar .. XXV, 287 Dodwell, H., Dupleix and Clive, the
Beginning of Empire .. L, 177 Douglas, R. K., The 'fe of Yenghis
Khan, VII, 140 ; Catalogue of Chinese Printed Books, Manuscripts and
Drawings in the British Museum X, 373 Dowson, John, Grammar of the Urdu or
Hindustani Language, II, 56; Eliot's History of India (continued and edited), IV, 284 ; VI, 234 ; VII, 182 ; A Classical Dictionary of Hindu Mythology and
Religion, etc... .. . LX, 31 Drew, F. The Northern Barrier of India, VI, 148 Duff, Mabel, (Mrs. W. R. Rickmers), The
Chronology of India .. .. XXVIII, 168 Duncan, G., Geography of India .. X, 56 Durgaprasada, Pandit, Kavyamala, XVI, 48 Duroiselle, Charles, Epigraphia Bir.
manica (edited) .. .. L, 59 Durtnall, A. A., A Chronological and
Historical Chart of India .. VIII, 266 Dutt, H. C., Lotus Leaves, or Poeme
chiefly on Ancient Indian Subjects, II, 160 Dutt, J. C., Kings of Kashmira, IX, 264 Dvivedi, M. N., The Tarka-Kaumudi of
Langakshi Bhaskara ... .. XVI, 112 Eastwick, E. B., translation of The
Gulistan of Sa'di .. .. .. XI, 303 Edkins, J., Chinese Buddhism . IX, 316 Egerton, the Hon. W., Handbook of
Indian Arms .. .. IX, 230; XV, 24 El-Bekry, Geographical Dictionary, VI, 308 Elliot, Sir H. M., The History of India
as told by its own Historians .. .. IV, 284 Farquhar, J. H., A Primer of Hinduisin,
XLII, 207 Fausboll, V., The Dasaratha-Jataka, I,
57; The Sutta-Nipata, translated by, X, 372 Fay, Edwin W., The Rig Veda Mantras
in the Grihya Sutra .. .. XXIX, 200 Fergusson, James, Rude Stone Monuments
in all Countries; their Age and Uses, I, 92 ; Tree and Serpent Worship, and ed., III, 59; History of Indian ar? Eastern Architecture .. .. VI, 103

Page #121

INDEX
119
-
REVIEWS-contd. (a) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS--contd.
Fiske, J., Myths and Myth-makers, XV, 320 Floyor, E. A., Unexplored Baluchistan, XI, 336 Forbes, Capt. C., British Burma and its People
.. . IX, Foucaux, P. E., Kalidasa's Malavika et Agnimitra (translated) . VII,
60 Foucher, Dr. A., L'Art Greco-Bouddhique
du Gandhara . ..XXXV, Francis, H. T., The Vedabbha Jataka
(translated and edited) . XIII, 162 Franke, Dr. R. O., Die Indischen GenusLahren .. .
.. XX, Frazer, Sir James, The Golden Bough,
XX, 45, 193 Fahrer, Dr. A., Monumental Antiguities
and Inscriptions in the N.-W. Provinces
and Oudh .. .. .. XXI, 318 Gaidoz, Prof. H., Comparative Notes to
the Mabinogion .. .. XIX, 444 Garbe, R., The Samkhya-Pravachana
Bhashya .. .. .. XXV, 232 Gardner, Percy, Coins of the Greek and
Scythis Kings of Bactria and India
in the British Museum .. XV, 153 Garrett, Lieut. A. ff., The Jaipur Obser. -
vatory and its Builder .. XXXV, 234 Garrett, John, Supplement to a Classical
Dictionary of India .. .. II, 204 Garrick, H. B. W., Archaeological Sur.
vey of India (Panjab and Rajputana), XVIII, 96; India, A Descriptive Poem .. ..
.. XVIII, 288 Geiger, Wilhelm, Ostiranische Kultur in
Alterthum XI, 349; (and Bode, M. H.), The Mahavamsa or the Great
Chronicle of Ceylon .. .. XLII, 65 Germann, Dr. W., Die Kirche der Thomas.
christen .. .. .. IX, 312 Ghosh, Krishnachandra, Epitome of
Jainism .. .. .. XLVII, 140 Ghosha, Pratapa Chandra, Origin of
the Durga Puja .. .. IV, 160 Giles, A., Records of the Buddhistic King. doma ..
VI. Godabole, N. B., The Kiratarjuniya of
Bharavi with the Commentary of Malli. natha, XV, 156; The Abhijnana-Salun.
tala of Kalidasa .. .. XVI, 344 Goldschmidt, S., Prakritica, VIII, 299;
Die Ravanavaha . . IX, 116 Goldstucker, Dr. Theodor, Literary Re.
mains .. .. .. IX, Gough, A. E., Papers relating to the Col
lection and Preservation of the Records of Ancient Sanskrit Literature in India .. .. .. .. VIII 106
REVIEWS-contd. (a) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS--contd. Cover, Charles E., The Folk Songs of Southern India
.. L, 28 Gray, J., Ancient Proverbs and Maxima
from Burmese Sources .. xv, 348 Gribble, J. D. B., Baierlein's The Land of the Tamulians and its Missions,
V, 62 Grierson, Sir George, Seven Grammars of
the Dialects and Sub-dialects of the Bihari Language, XIV, 206; XV. 244; Bihar Peasant Life, xv, 60; Modern Vernaoular Literature of Hindustan, XIX, 103; (and Barnett, Dr. L. D.), Lalla Vakyani or the Wise Sayings of Lal Ded, a Mystic Postess of Ancient
Kashmir .. .. .. XLIX, 194 Griffith, R.T. H., Kalidasa's The Birth of
the War God, VIII, 106 ; Jami's Yusuf and Zulaikha (translated), XI, 302; The Hymns of the Rig Veda (translatod
and edited) .. .. .. XIX, 325 Growse, F. S., The Ramayana of Tulsi
Das (translated), VI, 309; Mathura : A District Memoir, X. 96; Bulandshahr : Sketches of an Indian District, Social, Historical and Architectural, XIV, 208
Indian Architecture of To-day ... XV, 57 Grinjikar, Ramachandra B., The
Kaumudi-Mahotsaha .. x, 318 Har Bilas Sarda, Ajmer : Historioal and
Descriptive, XLI, 182; Maharana Kumba, 1917, and Maharana Sanga,
1918 .. .. .. .. XLVIII, 103 Harlez, Prof. M. o. de, Manuel de la
Langue de l'Avesta : a Zend Grammar and Vocabulary, VIII, 207; Des Origines
du Zoroastrioms . .. X, 274 Hart-Davies, T., Sind Ballads, translated
by .. .. .. .. X, 374 Helfer, Dr., Travels in Syria, Mesopotamia,
Burma, etc. .. .. .. VIII, 207 Hertel, J., Tantrakyayika, The, XXXIX, 351 Hickey, William, The Tanjoru Maratha
Principality .. .. .. V, Hillebrandt, Dr A., Das altindische Neuund Vollmondsopfer in einer einfachsten Forn, IX, 292; Vedachrestomathie, XV, 244; The Mudrarakshasa of
Visakhadatta (edited) . XLIII, 64 Hodgson, B. H., Essays on the Languages,
Literature and Religion of Nepal and Tibet, IV, 89; Miscellaneous Essays relating to Indian Subjects .. IX, 234
204

Page #122

66
REVIEWS contd.
(a) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS-contd. Hoernle, Dr. A. F. Rudolf, A Comparative Grammar of the Gaudian Languages, IX, 232; XI, 333; Centenary Review of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, XIV, 355; The Uvasagadasis, (translated and edited), XVI, 78; The Bower Manuscript (translated and edited),
INDEX
301
XLIII, 179
..
Holle, K. F., Tabel van Oud-en NieuwIndische Alphabetten XI, Hooper, Wynard, Swan's Gesta Romanorum (revised) VII, Howorth, Sir H. H., History of the Mongols IX, Huber, E., The Sutralamkara of Açvaghosa (edited) XXXVII, 211 Hughes, T. P., Notes on Muhammadanism, VIII, 106; Dictionary of Islam, XV, Hultzsch, Dr. E., Prolegomena zu des Vasantaraja Çakuna, VIII, 298; The Parijatamanjari (edited) .. XXXV, Humphreys, J. L., A collection of Malay Proverba XLIV, Hunter, Capt. F. M., Account of the British Settlement of Aden in Arabia, VIII, Hunter, Sir William, The Indian Empire, XVI, 228 Indraji, Pandit B., Antiquarian Remains at Supara and Padana XII, Irwin, A. M. B., The Burmese and Araka. nese Calendars XXXIX, 250 Jacob, Col. G. A., Manual of Hindu Pantheism, XI, 116; The Vedantasara of Sadananda (edited).... XXIII, 263 Jacob, P. W., Hindu Tales, or the Adventures of Ten Princes (translated), V, Jain, Champat Rai, The Practical Path, XLVII, 139 Jarrett, The Rev. Thomas, Nalopakhyanam, or the Tale of Nala (edited), VI, Jivraj, Baheçar Das, Pandit, Prakrtamargopadesika (in Gujarati) XLII, Jolly, Dr. Julius, Naradiya Dharmasastra, or the Institutes of Narada (translated), VI, 332; Tagore Law Lectures, XIV, 323; Manava-Dharma-Sastra, The Code of Manu (edited) XVIII, Jouveau-Dubreuil, G., Ancient History of the Deccan.. L, 97 Juynboll, H. H., Catalogus van I's Ryks Ethnographisch Museum XL, Kane, P. V., The Sahityadarpana, Parts I, II, X (edited), XL, 68; Kadambari, XLI,
31
263
214
235
280
234
114
328
331
287
256
93
REVIEWS-contd.
•
(a) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS-contd. Kaviraja-Kavibhusana, Bhiraja Charan Gupta, The Vanaushadhidarpana, XLI, Kaviraj Dhurmo Dass Sen Gupta, Samkara's Nadi-vijnana and Kanada's Nadi-vijnana (translated).. XXIV, Kaye, G. R., A Guide to the old Observa tories at Delhi, Jaipur, Ujjain, Benares L, Keene, H. G., Beale's Oriental Biographical Dictionary (edited and revised), XXIII, Keith-Falconer, J. G. N., Kalilah and Dimnah, or the Fables of Bidpai, XIV, Kern, Dr. H., The Jataka-Mala, XXV, Kielhorn, Dr. F., The Panchatantra (edited), IV, 61; A Grammar of the Sanskrit Language XVIII, Kincaid, C. A., History of the Maratha People XLVII, Kittel, The Rev. Dr. F., A Tract on Sacrifice (Yajnatantrasuddhanidhi), I, 351; Ueber den Ursprung des Lingakultus in Indien, VI, 278; A Kannada. English Dictionary, XXIV, 83; A Grammar of the Kannada Language in English XXXV, Kitts, E. J., A Compendium of the Castes and Tribes found in India .. XV, Knowles, J. H., Dictionary of Kasmiri Proverbs and Sayings XV, Krishnamachariar, R. V., Parvati Parinaya (edited), XXXV, 215; Achyu tarayabhyudayam of Sri Rajanatha (edited) XXXVI, Krishnamacharya, Embar, The Rashtrundhavamsa Mahakarya of Rudra Kavi.. L, Krishnamacharyar, R., Kalidasa's Raghu vamsa Vimarsa (edited) XXXVII, Lacote, J., Essai sur Gunadhya et la Brhatkatha .. XXXIX, Landes, A., Contes Tjames, XVII, 32; Contes et Legendes Annamites, XVII, Lane, E. W., Selections from the Quran, IX, Lanman, C. R., The Harvard Oriental Series .. XXV, Lasch, Richard, Uber Sondersprachen und Ihre Entstehung.. XXXVII, Legge, J., Religions of China, X, 24; The Sacred Books of China-The texts of Confucianism, translated by, XVI, 140; Fa-Hien's Record of Buddhistic Kingdoms (translated) XVIII, Lele, V. R., The Sayana-Panchang for the year 1811 (edited) XIX,
244
..
184
180
63
299
264 232
253
299
64
243
59
352
179
212
159
60
235
232
339
254
256

Page #123

INDEX
REVIEWS-contd. (a) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS-contd. Liebich, Dr. Bruno, Panini, Ein Beitrag
zur Kenntniss der indischen Literatur und Grammatik, XXII, 222 ; CandraVijakarana Die Grammatik des Candragomin (edited), XXXII, 379; Sanskrit Lesebuch
. XXXV, 184 Lillie, A., Buddha and Early Buddhism,
XI, 336 Long, The Rev. J., Kastern Proverbs and Emblems Ilustrating of Truths,
XI, 304 Ludwig, A., Der Rigueda (translated and
edited) .. . . VIII, 326 Lyall, E. G., A Sketch of the Hindustani
Languag: .. .. .. X, 165 Macdonell, A. A., A Sanskrit- English
Dictionary, XXII, 168; A History of
Sanskrit Literature .. .. XXX, 164 Macnabb, D. J. C., Handbook of the Haka
of Baungahe Dialect of the Chin
Language .. .. .. XXI, 123 Maitra, Bimalacharan, The Bhashavrithi
(edited) .. .. .. XLVIII, 146 Majumdar, R. C., Corporate Life in
Ancient India .. .. XLIX, 36 Man, E. H., Andaman Islanders, XV, 244;
The Nicobar Islanders, XVIII, 352; A Dictionary of the Central Nicobarese
Language .. .. .. XX, 297 Mandlik, Rao Saheb V. N., Hindu Law;
or Mayukha and Yajnavalkya, XI, 50 Manuchee, K. M., Hindu Home Life,
XIX, 444 Markham, A. H., Voyages of John Davis
the Navigator (edited) .. X, 25 Markham, Bir Clements R., Narratives of
the Mission of George Bogle to Tibet and of the Journey of Thomas Manning to Lhasa, (edited), VI, 310; Voyages of Sir James Lancaster to the East Indies, Voyage of Capt. John Knight, The Hawkins Voyages (edited), VIII, 235; Hues' Tractatus de Globis et eorum
Uou (edited) .. .. .. XIX, 411 Milloué, L. de Catalogue du Musde Guimet
-Inde, Chine et Japon .. XII, 329 Mitchell, J. Murray, The Zend-Avesta
and the Religion of the Parsie, XII, 272 Mitra, Rajendralal, Buddha Gaya, the
Hermitage of Sakya Muni, IX, 113, 142; Centenary Review of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal .. .. XIV, 365 Modak, J. B., The Sayana Panchang for
the Saka year 1811 (edited). XIX, 25
REVIEWS-contd. (a) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS-contd. Monier-Williams, Sir Monier, Indian
Wisdom, IV, 285; Modern India and
the Indians . .. VII, 236; IX, 264 Moog, Ardaseer Framjee, Hindustanman
Mwafarmi or Journal of Travels in
India .. .. .. .. ..I, 29 Morris, H., Descriptive and Historical Account of the Goduvery District,
VII, 297 Muir, J., Religious and Moral Sentiments freely translated from Indian Writers,
IV, 118 Muir, Sir Wm., Extracts from the Coran,
IX, 230; Metrical Translations from Sanskrit Writers, IX, 238; Natracta from the Ooran in the Original with
English Rendering .. .. XV, 88 Müller, Prof. Max, The Upanishads
(translated), VIII, 294 ; Introduction to the Science of Religion : Lectures on the Origin and Growth of Religion, IX, 29; Sanskrit Texta discovered in Japan, IX, 233; The Dhammapada (translated), X, 372; Ancient Palm-Leaves, XIII, 311; Sanskrit Grammar, for
Beginners .. .. .. XVI, 200 Nahar, Puranchand, An Epitome of
Jainism .. .. .. XLVII, 140 Naidu, Krishnaswami, South Indian
Chronological Tables .. .. XIX, 326 Nanjio, Bunyiu, Catalogue of the Buddhist
Tripataka .. .. .. XII, 289 Narasimhachar, Rao Bahadur R.,
Annual Report of the Mysore Archaological Dept., 1916, XLVI, 135; Architecture and Sculpture in Mysore, XLVI, 248; The Lakshmidevi Temple, at Dodda Gaddavall, L, 288 : (and S. G. Narasimhachar), Karnatika
kavicharite .. .. XXXVIII, 255 Narasimhiengar, M. T., The Brahmanaic, Systems of Religion and Philosophy,
XL, 295 Nariman, G. K., Literary History of Sans.
Ierit Buddhism, L, 96; Iranian Influ
ence on Moslem Literature .. .. L, 178 Nevill, H., The Taprobanian .. XV, 213 Ojha, G. H., Early History of the
Solankis .. .. .. XXXVII, 24 Oks, Krishnaji Govind, The Namalinga
nusasana (Amarakosha) of Amara.
sinha (edited) .. .. XLI, 215 Oldenberg, Dr. Hormann, The Vinayapi.
takan, IX, 233; Die Hymnen des
Rigveda .. .. .. XIX, 286 Oppert, G., Taste of Sanskrit mss. in
Private Libraries of Southern India, XV, 154

Page #124

68
INDEX
REVIEWS--contd.
| REVIEWS-contd. (a) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS--contd. (a) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS--contd. Palgrave, Wm. Gifford, Essays on
Puntoni, V., Four editions of Stephaniles Eastern Questions .. .. .. II, 92
and Ichnelates .. .. XVIII, 288 Palmer, E. H., Beha-ed-din Zoheir's
Putnam, C. E., The Elephant Pipes in Poctical Works (translated and edited),
the Museum of the Academy of Natural VIII, 31; The Song of the Reed, VIII,
Sciences, Davenport, Iowa, U.S.A., XIV, 263 293 ; A Concise English-Persian Diction
Quackenbos, G. P., The Sanskrit Poems ary .. .. .. .. XIIT, 272
of Mayura and Bana's Candisataka, Pandit, Shankar P., The Malavikagni.
XLVII, 167 mitra of Kalidasa .. .. .. IV, 222
Rangacharya, Rao Bahadur, The GanitaPanna Lall, The Dream Queen, & trans
Sara-Sangraha of Mahaviracarya, XLII, 84 Jation of the Swapnavasadatta of Bhasa
XLVIII, 176
Ranganathagvami, S. P. V. AryavaraguParaba, Kasinatha Panduranga, The Ka.
ru, Grantha-Pradarsani (edited), XLII, 208 umudi-Mahotsaha, IX, 318; The Kirat
Rao, T. Rajagopala, The South Indian arjuniya of Bharavi with the Commen
Research (edited) .. .. XLIX, 96 tary of Mallinatha, XV, 156; Kavya
Rawlinson, H. C., Intercourse between mala, XVI, 48; The Siddhanta-Kaurt
Indian and the Western World, XLVI, 164 di of Bhattoji-dikshita, XVI, 80; The
Ray, s., Kalidasa's Abhijnana SakuntaAbhijnana Sakuntala of Kalidasa, XVI, 344
lam (edited) .. .. .. XXXVII, 112 Parasnis, Rao Bahadur D. B., History of
Rea, Alexr., Monumental Remains of the the Maratha people .. .. XLVII, 299
Dutch E. I. Co. in the Presideney of Pargiter, F. E., The Purana Test of the
Madras .. .. .. XXVIII, 165 Dynasties of the Kali Age .. XLIII, 195 Redhouse, J. R., The Mesnavi of Pathak, Kashinath Bapu, Kalidasa's
Moloana Jalal-ud-din Muhammed Meghaduta (translated and edited), XLVI, 79 er-Rumi (translated) . .. X, 293 Pelly, Col. Sir L., The Miracle Play of
Reed, W. A., Negritos of Zambales, Hasan and Husain .. . VIII, 263
XXXIV, 32 Peterson, P., Reports on the Search for
Regnaud, Paul, Bhartrihari's Les Stances Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Circle,
Erotiques, Morales et Religieuses (tranXIII, 28; XIV, 352; The Subhashita
slated), V, 31; Le Chariot de Terre vali of Vallabhadeva .. .. XV, 240
Cuite (Mrichchhakatika) Philips, Richard, The Story of Gautama
.. VIII, 266
Rhys Davids, T. W., Buddhism, VIII, Buddha and his Oreed .. .. I, 189
178; Lectures on the Origin and Growth Pillai, Dewan Bahadur Swamikannu,
of Religion as iluetrated in the History Indian, Chronology .. .. XLII, 230
of Indian Buddhism .. . XI, 300 Pischel, Dr. R., Kalidas' Sakuntala, VI, 232; Rudrata's Qringarakilala ; Ruyya
Rihani, Ameen, The Luzumiyat of
Abu'l-'ala .. .. ka's Sahridayalia, XV, 287; Gramma.
.. .. L, 137
Rivers, W. H. R., The Todas.. XXXVI, 83 tik der Prakritsprachen .. XXX, 553 Pope, The Roy. G. U., The Sacred
Rockhill, W. Woodville, Life of Buddha Kural
and Early History of his Order (tran. of Tiruvalluvar Nayanar (edited)
slated), XIV, 180; Udanavarga (trans..
.. .. XV, 242 Portman, M. V., Manual of the Andaman
lated) .. .. .. XII, 314 en Language, XVII, 64; Notes on
Rodgers, C. J., Catalogue of the Coins in the Languages of the South Andaman
the Government Museum, Lahore, XXI, 194 Group of Tribes .. .. XXVIII, 163 Rosen, Baron Victor, Manuscrits Poussin, L. de la Vallée, Bouddhine ;
Peraans (in Collection Scientifiques, Opinions sur l'Histoire de la Dogma
etc.) .. . .. .. XVIII, 95 tique .. .. .. .. XXXIX, 191 Rost, Dr. R., Miscellaneous Papers Poole, Reginald Stuart, Coins of the
relating to Indo-China (edited) XV, 287 Greek and Scythic Kings of Bactria and
Roy, Protap Chandra, Translation of India in the British Museum, XV, 183
the Mahabharata, XV, 216; The MahaPowlett, Lieut. Norton, Eastern Legends
bharata of Krishna Dvaipayana. Vyasa und Stories .. .. . VII, 236
(translated) . .. .. XX, 297 · Pradhan, R. G.. The Notion of Kingahip
Sachau, Dr. E., Albiruni's Chronology of in the Sukranili .. .. XLVI, 48
Ancient Nations (translated), XII, 116; Priauly, Osmond de Besuvoir, The
Albiruni's India : The Arabic Text Indian Travels of Apollonius of Tyana, V, 281 (edited), XV, 31 : XVIII, 318; XIX, 381

Page #125

INDEX
REVIEWS contd.
(a) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS-contd. Sallet, A. von, Die Nochfolger Alexanders. dee Grossen in Baktrien und Indien, IX, 255 Sankara, N., Norma Kosa, a Dictionary of the Gujarati Language II, Sarkar, Jadunath, Anecdotes of Aurangzib, XLII, 180; History of Aurangzib, XLII, 208; ALVI, 64; L, 62; Shivaji and his times .. XLIX, Sastri, Man.likal Rama, The Bhaimipari. naya-Natakam.. XLV,
Sastri, S. Subrahmanya, and Sastu, T. 8. K., The Gadyachintamani of Vadibhasimha (edited) .. XXXII, Sastri, F. S. Kuppuswami, The Kshatrachudamani of Vadibhasimha (edited), XXXV, 96; The Champu, Jivandhara of Harichandra (edited), XXXV, 268; (and Sastri S. 8.), The Gadyachintamani of Vadibhasimha (edited), XXXII, 240 Sayce, A. H., The Principles of Compara
tive Philology
Schefer, Ch., Zalonkameny's Iter Persicum (edited), VII, 30; Mir Abdul Karim Bukhari's Histoire de l'Asie Centrale (translated and edited).. VII, Schlegel, Gustav, Toung Pao (edited), XX, Scherman, Dr. Lucian, Philosophische Hymen aus der Rig-und Atharvaveda. Samhita .. XVIII, Schiefner, F. A. von, Tibetan Tales derived from Indian Sources
298
-XI, 303 Schmidt, P. W., Buch des Ragawan der Konigsgeschichte, XXXVI, 180; Die Mon-Khmer-Volker XXXVI, Schmidt, Dr. R., Vier Erzahlungen aus der Sukasaptati, (Sanskrit und Deutsch), XIX, Scott, T. G., Burma, as it was, as it is and as it will be XV, Sen, Dinesh Chandra, History of Bengali Language and Literature... XLI, Sen, Ram Das, Aitihasika Rohasayą; Historical Essays .. VI, 332 Senart, E., Les Inscriptions de Piyadasi, X, 276; Notes d'Epigraphie Indienne, XIX, Sewell, R., Report on the Amaraviti Tope, X, 56; Chronological Tables for Southern India, XI, 271; XIX, 326; The Indian Calendar XXV, Sheldon, M. F., Flaubert's Salammbo (translated) .. XV, Sherring, The Rev. M. A., Hindu Tribes and Castes, I, 287; The Hindoo Pilgrima VII, Shirrelf, A. G., The Dream Queen, a translation of the Svapnavasadatta of Bhasa, XLVIII,
..
203
152
92
240
IV, 319
237 91
386
216
410
216
43
287
319
236
176
REVIEWS-contd.
(a) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS-conti. Siddhanta-Chakravarti, Nemichandra, Davva-Sangaha XLVII, Simharaja, Prakritarupavatara, XXXIX, Simon, R., Das Puspasutra. XXXIX, Sinnett, A. P., Esoteric Buddhism, XIII, Slack, Capt. C., Manual of Burma, XVIII, Smith, T., Mediaeval Missions.. IX, Smith, T. S., Selections from the Calcutta Review.. X, Smith, V. A., General Index to the Reports of the Archæological Survey of India, I. XXIII, XVII, 330; The Early History of India, XXXIV, 195; XXXVII, Smith, W. Robertson, Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia XV, Solf, Dr. W., Die Kaçmir-Recension Der Pancaçika XV, Sorensen, S., Index to the names in the Mahabharata.. XXXIV, 91; XXXV, Spiegel, Dr., Eranische Alterthumskunde,
69
139 256
32
63 32 312
124
178
213
212
184
VII, Stein, M. A., Kalhana's Rajatarangini, (edited) XXII, 139 Stephen, Carr, Archaeology and Monu. mental Remains of Delhi VI, 145 Stobart, J. H. W., Islam and its Founder, VII, 119 Stokes, Maive, Indian Fairy Tales, IX, 57 Strangford, Viscount, Original Letters
and Papers upon Philological and Kindred Subjects VII, Summer, Mary, Histoire du Bouddha Sakya-Mouni.. II, Suri, Vijaya Dharma, Aitihasika Rasa Samgraha (edited) .. XLVI, Suri-Sri, Lakshmana, Commentaries, XXXIV, 176; Parimala, a Commentary on Madana's Parijatamanfari, XXXVII, Swan, C., Gesta Romanorum .. VII, Tassy, Garcin de, La Langue et la Littérature Hindoustanies en 1873-1877, III, 203; IV, 120; V, 83; VI, 160; VII. 207; Allégories, Récits poétiques et Chants populaires, V, 327; L'Islamisme d'après le Coran VII, 119 Taw Sein Ko, Selections from the Records of the Hlutdaw, XX, 75; Epigraphia Birmanica (edited) .. L, Tawney, C. H., The Malavikagnimitra of Kalidasa, IV, 222; The Buddhist Original of Chaucer's Pardoner's Tale, XIII, 152; The Kathakoça or Treasury of Stories (translated) XXIV, Thacker, Spink and Co., Handbooks to Agra and Delhi IV, Thakura-Datta, Setupala, Bhuvanesa. lauki Ranyasasahasri..
XXXIX.
160
269
371
133
80 31
59
275
160
126.

Page #126

70
INDEX
REVIEWS-contd.
XX, 399
(a) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS-contd. Thibaut, G., The Vedantasutras with the Commentary by Samkuracharya, (trans. lated) Thomas, Edward, Numismatic and other Antiquarian Illustrations of the Rule of the Sussanians in Persia.. III, 259 Tiale, C. P., Outlines of the History of Religion, VII, 269; Religion of the Iranian Peoples XLI, Tod, Lt. Col. James, Annals and Anti
quities of Rajasthan
..
215
II,
201 215
Torr, Cecil, Rhodes in Ancient Times, XV, Trumpp, Dr. E., The Adi Granth, VII, 57, 87 Unnanse, Subhuti, Namanala, a Sinha
VI, 308
lese treatise on Pali grammar Valentine, W. H., Modern Copper Coins of the Muhammadan Slates, XLIV, 39; The Copper Coins of India.. XLIV, Vaux, Le Baron Carra de, La Doctrine de l'Islam .. XXXIX, Venis, A., The Vedanta-Siddhantamukta. vali of Prakasananda (translated and edited) XXI, Wariyar, Keralacharam or the Practice of Malabar IV, Warren, H. C., Buddhism in Translations, XXV, Warren, Dr. S., The Nirayavaliya Suttam five Jain Upangas.. IX, Weber, Dr. A., Uber die Magavyakti des Krishnadasa Misra, VIII, 328; Indische Studien, XV, 288; Catalogue of the MSS. in the Royal Library at Berlin, XVI, 316; The Parasiprakasa, XVII, 273; Essay on Ahalya and Achilleus, XVII, 302; Handschriften Verzeichnisse der Koniglichen Bibliothek zu Berlin, XVIII, 96 XXXII, 12; Vedische Beiträge XXIV, West, E. W., Pahlavi Texts (Sacred Books of the East) .. X, 123 Wheeler, J. Talboys, The History of India rom the earliest ages, IV, 62; VI, 329; X, 184; Early Records of British India,
VII, 271
39
160
28
255
232
84
177
Wherry, E. M., A Comprehensive Commen tary on the Quran, XI, 304; XIV, 208; XV, Whinfield, E. H., Quatrains of Omar Khayyam, XI, 240; XII, 314; Masnavi-i-Ma'navi, The Spirtual Couplets of Maulana Jalalu'ddin Muhammad-i. Rumi (translated)... XVIII, 287 Whitney, W. W., Language and the Study
of Language, VII, 270; Roots, Verbforms and Primary Derivatives of the Sanskrit Language.. XV,
88
86
REVIEWS-contd.
(a) AUTHORS AND THEIR WORKS-contd. Wilson, H. A., Descriptive Catalogue of the Mackenzie Collection X1, Wilson, The Rev. J., Aboriginal Tribes of the Bombay Presidency VI, Wood, Capt. John, A Journey to the Source of the River Orus III, Wright, Daniel, History of Nepal, translated from the Parbatiya, VII, 88; XV, Wright, W., The Empire of the Hittites,
301
233
233
214
XV, 287
Yule, Colonel Sir Henry, Map of Ancient India, IV, 281; The Book of Ser Marco Polo the Venetian (edited), IV, 288; The Diary of William Hedges (edited), XIX, Zacharie, Th., The Anekarthasamgraha of Hemachandra XXIII, Zalohkemeny, E. K. de, Iter Persicum, VII, Zimmer, H., Altindisches Leben, IX, (b) TITLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS :Abhijnana-Sakuntala of Kalidasa, Godabole and Paraba's .. XVI, 344 Aboriginal Tribes of the Bombay Presi dency, Wilson's VI, Account of the British Settlement of Aden in Arabia, Hunter's.. VIII, Account of the different existing Systems of Sanskrit Grammar, Belvalkar's, XLVI, Achyutarayabhyudayam of Sri Rafanatha, edited by Krishnamachariar, XXXVI, Adi Granth, The, translated by Trumpp, VII, 57, Aitihasika Rasa Samgraha, edited by V. D. Suri XLVI, Aitihasika Bohasaya; Historical Essays, Ram Das Sen's VI, Afmer, Historical and Descriptive, Har Bilas Sarda's.. XLI, Albiruni's Chronology of Ancient Nations, translated by Sachau XII, Albiruni e Indica, edited by Sachau, XV, 31: XVIII, 318; XIX, Alphabetical Register of Sanskrit Works and Authors Catalogus Catalogorum, Aufrecht's . XXXIII, Altindische Neu-und Vollmondeopfer in seiner einfachsten Form, Hillebrandt's, IX, 292 Altindisches Leben, Zimmer's IX, 53 Altiranisches Wörterbuch, Bartholma's XXXIV, 72; XXXVI, Ancient History of the Deccan, JouveauDubreuil's Ancient Palm-Leaves (Anecdota Ozoni. ensa), Man, Müller and Nanjio's, XIII, 311 Ancient Proverbs and Maxims from Burmese Sources, Gray's
L
XV,
121
84
30 53
233
234
106
352
87
133
332
182
116
381
32
180
97
348

Page #127

INDEX
87
180
62
Xxv,
232
REVIEWS-contd.
| REVIEWS-contd. (0) TTTLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS contd. (6) TITLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS--contd. Andaman Islanders, Man's .. XV, 244
211 Book of Indian Eras, Cunningham's, XV,
Book of Sindibad, Clouston's .. XIV, 152 Anecdotes of Aurangzib, Sarkar's, XLII,
Book of the Thousand Nights and a Anekarthasamgraha of Hemachandra,
Night, Burton's .. .. XV 58 Zacbarise's .. .. .. XXIII, 84
Bower Manuscript, The, edited by Annals and Antiquities of Rafasthan,
Hoornle .. .. .. XLIII, Tod's, II, 204 ; edited by Crooke L., 246
Brahui Language, The, Bray's, XXXIX, Annual Report of the Royal Canadian
Brahmanaic Systems of Religion and Institute .. .. . XX, 119
Philosophy, Narasimhiengar's .. XL, 293 Annual Reports of the Mysore Archwo.
Brief Ohronology of Muhammadan Monulogical Department, XLVI, 138 ; XLIX, 115
ments of Egypt, to A.D. 1517, Antiquarian Remains at Supara and
Creswell's .. Padana, Indraji's .. .. XII, 111 British Burma and its People, Forbes's, A pastamba's Dharmasutra, edited by
IX, Bühler .. .. .. .. . XXIV,
Buch des Ragawan der Königsgeschichte, Archæological Survey of India, Carl.
Sohmidt's .. .. XXXVS, leyle's, xv, 285 ; Cunningham's,
Buddha and Early Buddhism, Lillie's, IX, 203 ; xv, 283
XI, 336 Archaeological Survey of India, Panjab
Buddha Gaya, the Hermitage of Sakya and Rajputana, Garrick's .. XVIII, 96
Muni, Rajendralala Mitra's, IX, 113, 14: Archaological Survey of Southern India,
Buddha-Charita, The, of Asraghosha, Burgess's .. .. .. XVIII,
edited by Cowell .. XXIV, 179 Archaological and Monumental Remains
Buddhiom, Rhys David's .. . VIII, 178 of Delhi .. .. .. VI, 145
Buddhism (Bouddhisme); Opinions sur
l'Histoire de la Dogmatique, Poussin's, Architecture and Sculpture in Mysore,
ΧΧΧΙΧ, Narasimhachar's .. .. XLVI, 248
Buddhism in Translations, Warren's, Art, Greco-Bouddhique du Gandhara, Foucher's .. .. .. XXXV, 213
Buddhist Original of Chaucer's Pardoner's Aviatie Quarterly Review, Vol. I., edited
Tole, Tawney's .. .. .. XIII, 152 by Boulger ..
.. xv, Asiatic Rssearches .. XV, 216 ; XVII,
Bulandshahr, Growse's .. .. XIV,
Bulletin Critique des Religions de l'Inde, Assyrian Teache".. .. .. iv, 87
Barth's .. .. .. .. XI, 240 Aragosha's Buddha-Charita, edited by
Burma; as it was, as it is and as it will Cowell ..
be, Scott's .. .. .. XV, 216 vaghosha's Sutralamkara, edited by
Burmese and Arakanese Calendars, Huber . . . . .
211 XXXVII Irwin's .. ..
250 Bana's Candisalaba, edited by Quackon.
. .
Camelot Olassics .. .. . XV, 319 bos .. .. .. .. XLVII, 167 Candisalaka, Bana's, edited by Quack. Beginning of South Indian History,
enbos .. ..
.. XLVII, 167 Prof. Krishnaswami Aiyangar's,
Candra. Vyakarana : Die-Grammatik des
XLVII, 263 Candragomin, edited by Liebich, Beha-ed-din Zoheit's Poetical Works,
XXXII, 379 translated and edited by Palmer, VIII,
Care of Ancient Monuments, Baldwin Bengal, it Chiefs, Agents and Governors,
Brown's .. .. .. XXXV, 126 Danvers' .. .. .. XIX,
Oatalogue of Bengali Printed Books in the Bhaimiparinaya-Natakam, M. R. Sestris,
Library of the British Museum, Blum. XLV,
hardt's .. .. .. .. XVI, Bharirihar'o Stanoes Erotiques, Morales et
Catalogue of the Buddhist Tripitaka, Religious, translated by Regnaud, V,
Bunyiu Nanjio's .. .. XII, 289 Bhashauritti, The, edited by Maltra
Catalogue of Chinese Printed Books, XLVIII, 146
Mantoripls and Drawings in the Bhuwancalaukikanyayasahaeri, Satu
British Museum, Douglas's .. x, pala's... .
XXXIX, 126 Catalogue of the Coins in the Government Bihar Peasant Life, Grierson's, xv,
Museum, Lahore, Rodgers .. XXI, Bilhana'Vikramankadevacharita, edited
Catalogue of the Coins of the Gupta by Bäbler . .. ..
Dynamics and of Saranka, King of Bombay Gazetteer, The ..
Ganda, Allan' . .. XLIV,
288
208
. xxiv,
Aspaghosha's Set
227
80
324

Page #128

72
INDEX
-
--
316
23
REVIEWS - contd. (6) TTTLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS--contd. Catalogue of Hindustani Printed Books
in the Library of the British Museum, Blumhardt's ..
. XIX, 256 Catalogue of the Mackenzie Collection, Wilson's ..
.. XI, 301 Catalogue du Musée Guimel-Inde, Chine
et Japon, De Milloue's .. XII, 329 Catalogue (Supplementary) of Sanskrit,
Pali and Prakrit Books in the British
Museum, Barnett's .. XXXVII, 276 Catalogues of the Manuscripts in the
Royal Library of Berlin, Weber's, XVI, Catalogus van I's Ryks Ethnographisch
Museum, Juynboll's .. .. XL Catalogus Catalogorum : an Alphabetical
Register of Sanskrit Works and Authors,
Aufrecht's .. .. XXXII, 32 Oatena of Buddhist Scriptures, Beal's, I, 26 Census Report of the Bombay Presidency,
1872 .. .. .. .. IV, 318 Census Report, Burma, 1892-Languages,
XXIII, 194 Census Report of the Madras Presidency,
1871, Cornish's .. .. III, 331 Centenary Review of the Asiatic Society
of Bengal, by Mitra, Hoernle and
Bore, ... .. .. .. XIV, 355 Ohampa-Jirandhara of Harichandra, The,
edited by K. Sastri .. XXXV, Chants Populaires des Afghans, Dar
mestoter's .. .. .. XX, 337 Chariot de Terre Cuite (Mrichchhakatika),
Regnaud's .. .. .. VIII, 266 Chinese Buddhism, Edkins' .. IX, 315 Chronological and Historical Chart of
India, Dartnalla .. .. VIII, 200 Chronological Tuble for Southern India,
Sewell's .. Chronoloyy of India, from the Earliest
Times, to the Beginning of the Sixteenth
Century, Duff's .. . XXVIII, Classical Dictionary of Hindu Mythology
and Religion, Geography, History and
Literature, Dowson's .. .. IX, 31 Olassical Dictionary of India, Garrett's,
II, Classified Index to the Sanskrit
Manuscripts in the Palace at Tanjore,
Burnell's Coins of Ancient India from the earliest
times down to the 7th century A.D.
Cunningham's .. .. .. XXI, 344 Coins of the Durranis, Dames', XVIII, 256 Coins of the Greek and Scythic Kings of
Bactria and India in the British Museum, Gardner and Poole's XV, 163
REVIEWS-contd. (6) TITLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS-contd. Collection of Malay Proverbs, Elum.
phreys' .. .. . .. XLIV, 280 Collections Scientifiques de l'Institut des
Langues Orientales du Ministère des Affaires Etrangères--Manuscrits Per
sans, Rosen's .. .. XVIII, 95 Commentaries on Sanskrit Natakas,
Suri's .. .. . . XXXIV, 176 Comparative Grammar of the Caudian
Languages, Hoernle's, IX, 232 ; XI, Comparulite Grammar of the Modern
Aryan Languages of India, Beames',
IV, 186 .. .. .. VII, Comparative Notes to the Mabinogion,
Gaidoz's .. .. .. "XIX, Compendium of the Castes and Tribes of
India, Kitts' .. .. .. XV, 243 Comprehensive Commentary on the Kurun,
Wnerry's, XI, 304; XIV, 208; XV, 88 Concise English-Persian Dictionary, Pal.
mer's .. .. .. .. XIII, 272 Oontes et Legendes Annamites, Landes',
XVII, 60 Contes T'janes, Landes' . XVII, 32 Copper Coins of Indiu, Valentine's, XLIV, 39 Corporate Life in Ancient India, Majum.
dar'. .. .. .. .. XLIX, 36 Dalboquerque's Commentaries, edited by Birch .. .. .. ..
318 Danakumaracharila, edited by Buhler, IV, 167 Dasaratha Jataka, Fausboll's.. I, 57 Davva Sangaha, Siddhanta-Chakra
varti's .. .. .. .. XLVII, 139 Descriptive and Historical Account of the
Godavery District, Morris' . VII, 237 Devanagar : a Polyglot Magazine,
XXXVII, Dhamma pada : Texts from the Buddhist
Canon, Beal's, VIII, 207 ; translated
by Max Müller ... .. X, Dharmasutra of A pastamba, edited by
.. .. xxiv, Diary of William Hedges, edited by
Yule .. .. .. .. XIX, Dictionary of the Hindee Language,
Bates' .. .. .. .. IV, Dictionary of Islam, Hughes'.. XV, 214 Dictionary of Kashmiri Proverbe and
Sayings, Knowles' .. .. xv, 50 Dictionary of the Central Nicobarese Lan.
guage, Man's .. .. .. XX, 297 Doctrine de l'Islam, de Vaux's, XXXIX, 160 Dream Queen, a translation of the Svap.
navasavadatta of Bhasa, Shirreft's and
Panna Lali's .. .. XLVIII, Early History of India, V. A. Smith's,
XXXIV, 198; XXXVII, 178
268
212
372
191
223
176

Page #129

INDEX
73
REVIEWS-conta. (6) TITLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS-contd. Early History of the Solankis, Ojha's,
XXXVII, 24 Early History of Vaishnavism in South
India, Prof. Krishnaswami Alyangar's, L, 138 Early Records of British India, Talboys
Wheeler's .. .. .. VII, 271 Eastern Legends and Stories, Powlett's,
VII, 236 Eastern Proverbs and Emblems illustrating old truths, Long's ..
XI, 304 Royptian Tezte . .. IV, 87 Elephant Pipes in the Museum of the Aca.
demy of Natural Sciencça, Davenport,
Iowa, V.8.A. .. . XIV, 283 Empire of the Hittites, Wright's XV, 287 English and their Monuments at Goa, Ca
Cunha's .. .. .. VII, 236 Epigraphia Birmanica .. L, 59, 246 Epitome of Jainism, Nahar's .. XLVII, 140 Erantoche Altherthumakunda, Spiegel's, VII, 160 Hooteric Buddhism, Sinnett's, XIII, 63 Basas our Gunadhya et la Brhattatha,
XXXIX, 159 Posay on Ahalya and Achillous, Weber's,
XVII, 302 Essays on Eastern Questions, Palgrave',
II, 92 Essays on the Languages, Literature and Rcligion of Nepal and Tibet, Hodgson's,
IV, 89 Nxamination into the claims of Ishmael as viewed by the Muhammadan, Bate's,
XIV, 236 Extracks from the Kuran in the Origi. nal, with English rendering, Muir's,
IX, 235; xv, 88 Pa-Hion's Record of Buddhistic King.
doms, translated by Legge .. XVIII, 254 Flaubert's Salammbo, translated by
Sheldon .. .. .. XV, 319 Folk Songs of Southern India, Gover's, I, 28 Formation de la Langue Marathe, Bloch's,
L, 98 Fo-sho-hing-aan-king, Beal's .. XII, 313 Gadyachintamani, The, of Vadibhasimha, edited by T. 8. K. and 8. 8. Sastri,
XXXII, 240 Ganita-Sara-Sangraha, The, of Mahavira
carya, Rangacharya's .. XLII, 84 Gardens of the Great Mughals, Villiers
Stuart's .. .. .. XLIII, 48 Geographical Dictionary, El-Bekry's,
VI, 308 Geography of India, Duncan's .. .. X, 56 Gesta Romanorum, Swan's, revised by Hooper ..
" .. ..
.. VII, 31
REVIEWS-contd. (6) TITLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS-contd. Giornale della Societa Asiatica Italiana,
XIX, 288 Golden Bough, Fraser's . XX, 48, 109 Grammar of the Kannada Language,
Kittel's . .. . XXXV, 64 Grammar of the Sanskrit Language, Kielhorn's ..
.. XVIII, 253 Grammar of the Urdu or Hindustani
Languagc, Dowson's . II, 56 Grammatik der Prakritsprachen, Pischel's,
XXX, 553 Grantha-Pradarsani, edited by S. P. v. .
Ranganathaswami .. .. XLII, 208 Guide to the Old Observatorios at Delhi,
etc., Kaye's .. .. .. L, 63 Handbook of the Haka or Baungske Dia. lect of the Chin Language, Macnabb's,
XXI, 123 Handbooks of Delhi and Agra, Thacker's,
IV, 100 Handschriften Verzeichnissc der Königli. chen Bibliothek zu Berlin. Wober's,
XVIII, 00 ; XXII, 12 Harischandra's Champu-Jivan lhara,
oditod by K. Sastri .. . XXXV, 269 Harvard Oriental Serics, oditod by Lan.
man .. .. .. .. XXV, 232 Hawkins' Voyages, edited by Sir Clernontor
Markham .. .. . VIII, 235 Hemachandra's Anokarthasamyraha,
edited by Zacharie .. . XXIIT, 81 Hindoo Pilgrims, Sherring's . VII, 236 Hindu Home Life, Manuchee's, XIX, 444 Hindu Law, Mandlik's Hindu Tales, Jacob's .. .. .. v, 328 Hindu Tribes and Castes, Sherring'.. I, 287 Hindustanman Musafari : Journal of Travels in India, Moos's ..
I 90 Histoire de l'Asie Centrale, Mir Abdu'l
Karim Bukhari's, translated and
edited by Schofer .. .. VII, 237 Histoire de Bouddha Sakya-Mouni, Summer's .. ..
II, 371 History of Aurangzil, Sarkar's, XLII,
208 ; XLVI, 84; L, 62 History of Bengali Language and Litera.
ture, D. C. Sen's . .. XLI, 208 History of India, Elliot and Dowson's,
IV, 284; VI, 234; VII, 182; Talboys Wheeler's . IV, 62: VI, 329; X, 184 History of Indian and Eastern Architec.
ture, Fergusson's . .. .. VI, 103 History of the Maratha People, Kincaid
and Parasnis' .. .. XLVII, 290 History of the Mongolo, Howorth's, IX, 263 History of Nepal, translated from the Parbatiya, edited by Wright, VII, 88;
XV 214
..
.. XI, 50

Page #130

INDEX
VI, 232
REVIEWS-contd.
| REVIEWS-contd. (6) TITLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS-contd. (6) TITLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS-contd. History of Sanskrit Literature, Mac
Journal of the Maha-Bodhi Society, donell's .. .. .. XXX, 164
edited by Dharmapal .. XXI, 279 History of the Tooth Relic of Ceylon,
Journey in Nepal and Northern India, Da Cunha's .. .. VII, 236 Bendall's .. .. .. XV, 288 History and Antiquities of Chaul and
Journey to the source of the Oxus River, Bassein, Da Cunha's .. VII, 183
Wood's ..
III, 233 Hues' Tractatus de Globis et eorum Um,
Kaşmir. Recension der Pancaçika, Solf's, edited by Markham . XIX, 411
XV, 212 Hymnen des Rigveda, Oldenberg's, XIX, 286
Kadambari, Kane's . .. XLI, 244 Hymns of the Rig Veda, translatod and
Kalhana's Rajataranjini, edited by Stein, edited by Griflth ..
. XIX, 326
XXII, 139 TUustrated Handbook of Indian Arms,
Kalidasa's Abhijnani-Sakuntala, edited Egerton's .. .. IX, 230; XV, 24
hy Godabole and Paraba, XVI, 344 ; . Index to the names in the Mahabharata, .
by Ray . . . . . . XXXVII, 112 Sörensen's .. XXXIV, 91; XXXV, 184 Kalidasa's Birth of the War God;" transIndex: to the Reports of the Archæological
lated by Griffith . .. VIII, 106 Survey of India, V. A. Smith's, XVII, 330
Kalidasa's Malavikagnimitra, editod by India-A Descriptive Poem, Garrick's,
Tawney, IV, 222; translated by XVIII, 288
Foucaux .. .. .. VII, 60 Indian Architecture of today, Growse's,
Kalidasa's Meghaduta, translated and XV, 57
edited by Pathak .. .. XLVI, 79 Indian Calendar, Sowell's and Dikshit's,
Kalidasa's Raghuvamsa Vimarea, edited XXV, 287
by Krishnamacharyar . XXXVII, 212 Indian Chronology, Dewan Bahadur
Kalidasa's Sakuntala, edited by Rischel, Swamikannu Pillai's,
XLII, 236 Indian Empire, Hunter's .. XVI, 228
Kalilah and Dimnah, or the Fables of Indian Fairy Tales, Stokes' . IX, 57
Bidpai .. .. .. ... XIV, 284 Indian Sect of the Jainas, Bühler's, XXXIII, 196
Dictionary, Indian Song of Songs, Arnold's,
Kannada-English
Kittel's, V, 327
XXIV, 83 Indian Travels of Apollonius of Tyana,
Karnatakakavicharite, R. and 8. G. Priaulx's .. .. ..
V, 281
Narasimhachar's .. Indian Wisdom, Monier-Williains'
XXXVIII, 255 IV, 285 Indischen Genuuslehren, Franke's,
Kashmir and Kashgar, Bellew's .. XX, 119
VI, 148 Indische Palcographie, Bühler's, XXVI, 336
Kathakoga or Treasury of Stories, transIndische Studien, Weber's ..
lated by Tawney .. .. XV, 285
XXIV, 270 Inscriptions de Piyadasi, Senart's, X, 276
Kaumudi-Mahotsaha, edited by Gunjikar, Inscriptions Sanskrites du Oambodje,
IX, 318 Barth's . .. XVII, 31
Kausikasutra, of the Atharvaveda, Bloom. Intercourse between India and the Western
• field's .. .. . World, Rawlinson's .. .. XLVI, 104
Kavyamala, edited by Durgaprasada Iranian influence on Moslem Literature,
and Paraba ..
.
. .. XVI48 Nariman's .. .. .. .. L, 178
Kavyamimamsa, of Rajasekhara, edited Islam and its Founder, Stobart's, VII, 119
.. XLVI, 135 Islamisme, d'après le Coran, De Tasey's,
Kavyaprakasa with Pradipa and Uddyota,
Vasudeva Shastri Abhyankar's, XLI, 16 Jaipur Observatory, The, and its Builder,
Kavyetihasasangraha .. .. IX, 59 Garrett's .. .. .. XXXV, 234
Keralacharam or the Practice of Malabar, Jami's Ytouf and Zulaikha, translated
Wariyar's .. .. .. IV, 265 .. .. by Grith ..
Kings of Kashmira, Dutt's XI, 302
.. Jataka- Mala, The, edited by Kern, xxv, 232 Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia, Journal of the American Oriental Society,
V. A. Smith's .. .. xv, 213 XIX, 228
Kiratarjuniya, The, of Bharavi with the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,
Commentary of Malfinatha, edited by
XIV, 92 Godabole and Paraba .. XV, 181 Journal of the Bombay Branch of the
Kirche der Thomaschristen, Germann's, IX, 312 Royal Asiatic Society .. .. XV, 148 Kruptadia: Receuil de documents Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal
pour servir a l'étude des traditions Asiatic Society, XII, 63 ; XIX, 410; XX, 120 populaires . . XXIX, 236
by Dala with Pradhankar's,
VII, 110
IX. 69
..
IX, 264

Page #131

REVIEWS contd.
(b) TITLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS-contd. Kshatrachudamani, The, of Vadibhasimha, K. Sastri's
INDEX
L, 288
XXXV, 96 Lakshmidevi Temple,at Dodda Gaddavalli, Narasimhachar's Lalla Vakyani or the Wise Sayings of Lak Ded, translated by Grierson and Barnett XLIX, 194 Land of the Tamulians and its Missions, Baierlein's (Gribble's translation) V, 62 Language and the Study of Language, Whitney's Langue et la Littérature Hindoustanies en 1873, 1874, 1875, 1876, 1877, III, 203;
VII, 270
IV, 120; V, 83; VI, 180; VII, 207 Lectures of the Origin and Growth of Religion, Rhys David's
XI, 300 Life of Buddha and Early History of his Order, Rockhill's
Life of Hiuen-Tsang, Beal's..
XIV, 180 XVIII, 160 Life of Jenghiz Khan, Douglas', VII, 140 Light of Asia, Arnold's, VIII, 299; XIII, 430; XV, 87 Linganusgsana of Vamana, edited by Dalal L, 139 Lists of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Private Libraries of Southern India, Oppert's,
XV, 154
L, 96 IX, 204
Literary History of Sanskrit Buddhism, Nariman's
Literary Remains, Goldstucker's Little Known Chapter of Vijayanagar His. tory, Prof. Krishnaswami Aiyangar's,
XLV, 171
Lotus Leaves, or Poems chiefly on Ancient Indian Subjects, Dutt's
II, 150 Luzumiyat of Abdu'l-'ala, Rihani's, selections from
L, 137 Madras Christian College Magazine, XIX, 444 Majavyakti des Krishnadasa Misra, Weber's
VIII, 328 Mahabharata, translation of the South Indian Recension of the, XXVII, 07, 92, 122 Mahabharata, of Krishna-Dvaipayana
Vyasa, translated by Pratap Chandra Roy, XV, 216; XX, 297 Maharana Kumbha 1917 and Maharana Sanga 1918, Har Bilas Sarda's, XLVIII, 103 Mahavamsa, or the Great Chronicle of Ceylon, Geiger and Bode's Mahaviracaraya's Ganita-Sara-Sangraha, Rangacharya's
XLII, 55
Manava-Dharma-Sastra,
Manu, edited by Jolly
XLII, 84 Malabar Quarterly Review XXXII, 48 Malavikajnimitra of Kalidasa, The, Shankar P. Pandit's and Tawney's editions of
the
IV, 223 Code of XVIII, 256
75
REVIEWS contd.
(b) TITLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS-contd. Manava (Maitrayaniya) Srautasutra, XXVIII, 83 Manual of the Andamanese Language, Portinan's
XVIII, 64 XVIII, 32
Manual of Burmese, Slack's Manual of Hindu Pantheism, Jacob's, XI, 116 Manuel de la Langue de l'Avesta, Harlez's,
VIII, 207 Manuscripts in the Library at Colombo (Ceylon Administration Reporta), Corbet's
Map of Ancient India, Yule's... Marco Polo, edited by Yule Masnavi (Mesnavi, The, of Maulana Jalaluddin Muhammad-i-Rumi, translated by Redhouse, X, 293; by Whinfield XVIII, 287 X, 96 IX, 312
..
XVIII, 320 IV, 281 IV, 288
Mathura, a District Memoir, Growse's, Mediaeval Missions, T. Smith's, Mélanges d'Indianisme (tribute to Professor Sylvain Levi).. XLI, 155 Metrical Translations from Sanskrit Writers, Muir's IX, 235
Miracle Play of Hasan and Husain, Pelly's.. VIII, 263 11, 25
IX, 234
Miscellaneous Essays, Colebrooke's, Miscellaneous Essays relating to Indian Subjects, Hodgson's.. Miscellaneous Papers relating to IndoChina, edited by Rost XV, 287 Mission of George Bogle to Tibet, edited by Sir Clements Markham .. VI, 310 Modern Copper Coins of the Muhammadan States, Valentine's.. XLVI, 39 Modern India and the Indians, MonierWilliams' VII, 236; IX, 264 Modern Vernacular Literature of Hindustan, Grierson's XIX, 103 Mon-Khmer-Volker, Schmidt's, XXXVI, 216 Monumental Antiquities and Inscriptions in the N.-W. Province and Oudh, Führer's XXI, 318 Monumental Remains of the Dutch E. I. Co. in the Presidency of Madras, Rea's, XXVIII, 165 edited XLIII, 64 VI, 83
Mudrarakshasa of Visakhadatta, by Hillebrandt Musharrah Fiqra'i Bible Myths and Myth-makers, Fiske's, XV, 320 Nachfolger Alexanders des Grossen in
Baktrien und Indien, Von Sallet's, IX, 255. Nadi Vijnana, translated by Kaviraj Dhurmo Dass Sen Gupta .. XXIV, 180 Nagananda, or the Joy of the Snake World, edited by Boyd, I, 147; translated (into French) by Bergaigne... IX. 63

Page #132

INDEX
REVIEWS-contd. (6) TITLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS-contd. Nalopakhyanam, or the Tale of Nala,
Jarrett's .. .. .. VI, 331 Namalinganusnsana (Amarakosha) of
Amarasimha, edited by Krishnaji
Govind Oka .. .. .. XLI, 215 Namamala, a treatise on Pali Grammar, VI, 308 Naradiya Dharmasastra, or the Institutes
of Narada, edited by Jolly .. VI, 332 Narma Kosa: a Dictionary of the Gujarati Language, Sankara's
II, 203 Negritos of Zambaler, Reed's .. XXXV, 32 Nicobar Islanders, Man's .. XVIII, 352 Nirayavaliya Suitam, Warren's, IX, 84 North-Western Provinces and Oudh Pro.
vincial Museum, Lucknow .. XIX, 444 Northern Barrier of India, Drew'o, VI, 148 Notes d'Epigraphie Indienne, Senart's,
XIX, 43 Notes on the Languages of the South Anda. man Group of Tribcs, Portman's,
XXVIII, 163 Notes on Muhammadanism, Hughes', VIII, 106 Notion of Kinship in the Sukraniti, Pra.
dhan's .. .. .. .. XLVI, 48 Numismatic Illustrations of the Rule of
the Sassanians in Persia, Thomas', III, 269 Onbekend Indisch Tooneelstuk (Gopala.
kelicandrika) Caland's .. XLIX, 232 Ordinances of Manu, Burnell and Flop.
kine' .. .. .. .. XV, 282 Oriental Biographical Dictionary, Beale's,
edited by Keene .. .. XXIII, 299 Oriental Music, edited by Chinnaswami
Mudaliyar .. .. .. XXIV, 304 Origin of the Durga Puja, Chosha's, IV, 160 Origin of the Indian Brahma Alphabet ;
Indian Studies, Bühler's .. XXIV, 246 Origin and Growth of Religion, Max Mül.
ler's .. .. .. .. IX, 29 Origines de Zoroastrisme, de Harlez's,
REVIEWS-contd. (6) TITLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS-contd. Papers relating to the Collection and PreBervation of Ancient Sanskrit Literature
in India, Gough's... . VIII, 100 Parasiprakasa, edited by Weber, XVII, 273 Parijalamanjari or Vijayasri, edited by
Hultzsch .. .. .. XXXV, 235 Parimala, a Commentary on Madana'a
Parijatamanjari, Suri's .. XXXVII, 80 Partha-Parakrama Vyayoga of Paramara
Prahladamadeva, Dalal's .. XLVII, 168 Parvati Parinaya, edited by Krishname
chariar .. .. .. .. XXXV, 215 Philusophische Hymnen aus der Rig und
Atharvavada-Samhita, Scherman's, XVIII, 386 Prachina Chujarati Sahitya Ratnamala,
Dhruva's . . . . . . XXI, 62 Practical Path, Champat Rai Jain's,
XLVII, 139 Prakasananda': Vedanta-Siddhantamukta
vali, translated and edited by Venis, XXI, 28 Prakrilarupavatara, Simharaja's, XXXIX, 256 Prakritika, Goldschmidt's .. VIII, 290 Prakrtamargo padesika (in Gujarati),
Bahecar Das Jivraj's.. .. XLII, 287 Primer of Hinduism, Farquhar's, XLII, 207 Principles of Comparative Philology, Sayce's
IV, 910 Proceedings of the American Oriental So. ciety .. ..
. .. .. XX, 148 Proceedings of the Canadian Institute, XIX, 411 Prolegomena tu des Vasantaraja Çukung, Hultzsch's .. .. .. VIII, 298 Prosody of the Persians, Blochmann's,
II, 119 Puntoni's, Stephanites und Ichnelates, four editions of ..
.. .. XVIII, 288 Purana Tert of the Dynasties of the Kali
Age, Pargiter's ... .. XLIII, 195 Puspasutra, Simon's .. .. XXXIX, 32 Quatrains of Omar Khayyam, translated
by Whinfield .. XI, 240; XII, 314 Quellen der Religions geschichte, XLIII, 272 Rajatarangini, Kalhana's, edited by
Stein .. .. .. .. XXII, 139 Ramayana of Tulsi Das, Growso's, VI, 309 Rashtranda Vamaa Mahakavya of Rudra Kavi, Krishnamacharya's ..
L, 179 Ravanavaha, Goldschmidt's .. IX, 110 Reale Accademia delle scienze dell' Istituto
di Bologna .. .. .. XXXVII, 212 Record of Meteorological Observations from
the Indus to the Tigris, Bellow's, III, 261 Records of Buddhistic Kingdoms, H. A. Giles'
.. VI, 308 Records of the Past : Assyrian Terta,
Egyptian Texts .. .. IV, 87 Religion of the Iranian Peoples, Tele's, XLI, 210
x, 274
Original Letters and Papers upon Philo.
logical and Kindred Subjects, Strangford's .. ..
. VII, 269 Ostiranische Kultur in Alterthum, Geiger's,
XI, 849 Oullines of the History of Religion, Tielo's,
VII, 269 Pahlavi Texta Sacred Books of the East)
West's . . " Panchatantra, Kielhorn and Böhler's,
IV, 61 Panins, ein Bertrag zur Kenntniss der in
dlachen Literatur und Grammatik, Liebiohs' .. .. .. .. XXII, 222
X, 123

Page #133

INDEX
REVIEWScontd. (6) TITLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS-contd. Religion of the Parsis : the Zend Avcsta,
Murray Mitchell's .. .. XIII, 272 Religion Vedique, Bergaigae's .. VIII, 322 Religions of China, Legge's . .. x, 21 Religions of India, Barth's .. XI, 175 Religions et les Langues de l'Inde An.
glaise, Cust'. .. .. .. IX, 317 Religious and Moral Sentimenta, freely translated from Indian Writers, Muir's,
IV, 118 Report on the Administration of the Bom
bay Presidency, 1873-74 .. IV, 262 Report on the Amaraviti Tope, Sewell's, X, 50 Report of Hirst Anniversary Madras Girls'
Music Schools ... ... XVII, 242 Reports on the Search for Sanskrit MSS.,
XIII, 28; XIV, 62, 352; XVIII, 181 Rhodes in Ancient Times, Torr's, XV, 218 Rigveda, translated and edited by Ludwig
VIII, 326 Rig Veda Mantras in the Grikya Sutra, Fay'a
.. . XXIX, 200 Romantic Legend of Sakya-Yuni Buddha, Beal's
V, 283 Roots, Verb.forms and Primary Derivatives
of the Sanskrit Language, Whitney's, XV, 86 Rude Stone Monuments, Forgusson's .. I, 92 Rudrala's Qrinyaratilaka, edited by
l'ischel .. .. .. XY, 287 Ruins of the Nalanda Monasteries at
Bargaon, Broadloy's .. . I, 94 Rural and Agricultural Glossary for the N... Provinces and Oudh, Crooke's,
XVII, 880 Ruyyaka's Sahridayalila, edited by
Pischel .. .. .. XV, 287 Sacred Books of China-The Texts of
Confucianism, translated by Logge, XVI, 140 Sacred Kurral of Tiruvallutar Nayanar,
edited by Popo .. .. XV, 242 Sacred Laws of the Aryas (Sacred Books
of the East), translated by Bühler, X, 294 Sadanada's Vedantasara, edited by
Jacob .. .. .. .. XXIII, 263 Sa'di'. Gulistan, translated by Eastwick, XI, 303 Sahityadarpana, Parts I, II, X, edited by
Kane .. .. .. .. XL, 68 Samkhya-Pravachana-Bhashya, edited by Garbe
... XXV, 282 Sankhya Aphorisms of Kafla, Ballentyno's.. .
.. XIV, 264 Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Macdonell's,
XXII, 168 Sonakrit Grammar for Beginners, Max
Müller'. .. .. .. XVI, 200 Sonekrit-Lowowoh, Liebloh's .. xxxv, 184
REVIEWS-conta. (6) TITLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS-contd. Sanskrit Poems of Mayura, edited by
Quackenbos .. .. .. XLVII 167 Sanskrit Reader : Samskritapathavali,
Bhandarkar's .. .. XIV, 96 Sanskrit Texts discovered in Japan, Max
Müller's .. .. .. 1X, 233 Santal Folktales, translated by Campbell,
XII, 196 Santideva'. Sikshamuchchaya, edited by
Bendall .. .. .. XXVII, 84 Sasanavamsa, edited by Bode.. XXIX, 308 Sayana Panchany, for the Saka Year, 1811,
editod by Lole, Modak and Dikshit, XIX, 256 Science of Religion, Max Müller's, IX, 29 Selections from the Oalcutta Review, T. 8. Smith's . . . . . .
X, 124 Selections from the Kuran, Lane's, IX, 236 Selections from the Records of the
Hlutdaw, Taw Sein Ko's . XIX, 76 Selunge of the Mergui Archipelago,
Anderson's .. .. .. XX, 92 Seven Grammars of the Dialects and Sub
Dialects of the Bihari Language, Grier.
son's .. .. .. XIV, 208 ; XV, 244 Shivaji and his Times, Sarkar's, XLIX, 162 Siddhanta Deepika .. . XXVI, 196 Siddhantu-Kaumudi of Bhaltojidikshita,
edited by Paraba .. .. XVI, 80 Sind Ballads, translated by Hart-Davies, X, 374 Siva-sutra-vimarsini and Pratyabhijna
hridaya, Chatterji's .. .. XLII, 271 Sketch of the Modern Languages of the
East Indies .. .. .. IX, 317 Sketch of the Hindustani Language, Lyall's ..
..
X, 188 Sondersprachen und Ihre Entstehung,
Lasch's . .. XXXVII, 339 Song of the Reed, Palmer's .. VIII, 293 Sources of the History of Religion, XLIII, 272 Sources of Vijayanagar History, Prof.
Krishnaswami Aiyangar's, XLVIII, 233 South Indian Chronological Tables, Krish
naswami Nandu's, edited by Sewell, XIX, 326 South Indian Research, edited by Raja
gopala Rao .. .. .. XLIX, 98 Sri-Jaina - Yaso - Vifuya. Granthamala,
XXXIX, 288 Sri Rajanatha's Achyularayabhyudayam,
edited by Krishnamachariar XXXVI, 352 Statistical, Descriptive and Historical Ac
count of the North-Western Provinces of
India, Atkinson's . .. IV, 190 Story of Buddha, Gautama, and His
Oreed, Phillipe's .. .. . .. I, 189 Sutralamkara, Aspaghona's, odited by
Hubor .. .. .. ., XXXVII, 811

Page #134

78
INDEX
REVIEWS conid. (6) TTTLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS-contd.
Sutta-Nipata, translated by Fausboll, X, 372 Tabel van Oud-en Nieuw-Indische Alpha.
betten, Holle's . .. XI, 301 Tagore Law Lectures, Jolly's
XIV, 323 Tanjore Maratha Principality, Hickey's, V, 31 Tantrakhyayika, Hertel's . .. XXXIX, 351 Taprobanian, the, edited by Nevill, XV, 213 Tarka-Kaumudi, of Lanyakshi Bhaskara,
edited by Dvivedi .. .. Ta-T"ang-781-Yu-Chi .. :. XLI, 128 Texts from the Buddhist Canon : Dham.
mapada, Beal's .. .. VIII, 267 Tibetan Tales derived from Indian
Sources, Schiefner's | .. XI, 303 Tjandi Djago : Archaeologisch onderzoek
op Java en Madura .. .. XXXIV, 227 Tod's Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthan, edited by Crooke ... ..
L, 248 Todas, The, Rivers' .. .. XXXVI, 83 Toung Pao, edited by Schlegel and Cordier ..
. .. XX, 91 Tract on Sacri Ace, Kittel's .. .. I, 351 Travels in India in the Seventeenth Oen.
tury : by Sir Thomas Roe and Dr.
John Fryer, 8vo. edition .. VI, 278 Travels in Syria, Mesopotamia, Burma,
etc., Helfer's .. .. .. VIII, 207 Treatise on Pali Grammar : Namamala, VI, 308 Tree and Serpent Worship, Fergusson's, III, 59 Odanaparga, edited by Rockhill .. XII, 314 Unexplored Baluchistan, Floyer's.. XI, 330 Upanishads, translated by Max Müller, VIII, 294 Ursprung des Lingakultus in Indien, Kit.
tells .. .. .. .. VI, 278 Upasayadasao, edited by Hoernle, XVI. 79 Vadibhasimha's Gadyachintamani, edited
hy T. S. K. and 8. 8. Sastri .. XXXV, 96 Vallabhadeva's Subhashitavali, edited by
Peterson .. .. .. Vanaushadhidarpana, Kaviraja Kavibhu.
sana's .. .. .. .. XLI, 184 Vedaba Jataka, Francis .. XIII, 152 Vedachrestomathie, Hillebrandt's, XV, 244 Vedantasutras, with Commentary by Sam
karacharya, translated by Thibaut, XX, 396 Vedarthayatna, The .. .. VII, 139 Vedic Concordance, Bloomfield's, XXXVII, 111 Vedica und Linguistica, Benfey's, X, 156 Vedische Beitrage, Weber's .. XXIV, 177 Vendidad, The, translated by Darinsteter,
IX, 290 Vie ou Ligende de Gaudama le Boudha,
Bigandet's .. .. .. IX, 234 Vienna Oriental Journal .. XVI, 112 Vier Brzahlungen aus der Sukasaplati,
Sobmidt's .. .. .. XIX, 410
REVIEWS-contd. (6) TITLES OF BOOKS AND AUTHORS--contd. Vikramankadetacharita, Bithana's, edited
by Bühler .. .. .. V, 324 Vinayapitakam, edited by Oldenberg, IX, 233 Voyages of John Davis the Navigator,
edited by Capt. Markham .. X, 25 Voyage of Captain John Knight, 1606,
edited by Sir Clements Markhain, VIII, 235 Voyages of Sir James Lancaster to the
East Indies, edited by Sir Clements Markham, . . . . . . VIII, 235 Zalonkemeny's Iter Persicum, translated
by Schefer .. .. .. VII, 30 Zend-Avesta and the Religion of the Parsis,
Murray Mitchell's . .. XIII, 272 RHAGES RAI, origin of the title, XVII, 329 RHEE, THOMAS VAN, extracts from
Memsir of 1697 by .. .. II, 229 RICE, cold, how eaten in Madras .. XX, 147 RIG-VEDA, X, 129; translations from the,
V, 124, 192; cosinogonic hymn of the, XI, 261; date of the, XXIII, 64; women poets of the ..
L, 113 RIGHT AND LEFT HAND CASTES, II,
214; V, 283 RIKHABNATH, shrine at .
.. I, 98 RING-FINGER, note on the name of the, in Sanskrit ..
. .. . IV, 86 RITCHIE, CAPTAIN JOHN, his account
of the Andaman Is., xxx, 232 ; of the
Nicobar Is. .. .. .. XXIX, 341 RIVERO, FRANCISCO MARIA, first San.
skrit Professor at Madrid .. .. VI, 308 ROADS, ancient, in Bengal .
I, 123 ROCK-CARVINGS, in the Edakal Cave, Wynaad, XXX, 409 ; in Ladakh, XXXI, 398 ; XXXII, 361; from Baluchistan,
XXXIX, 180 ROCK INSCRIPTIONS, at Ganjam, .. I, 919 ROCK-CUT TEMPLES, at Badami, VI,
33t. See also TEMPLES. ROGER'S BLAST. See WHIRLWIND. ROLIM, ROOLIM. See RAULIN. ROMAKA SIDDHANTAS .. XIX, 133, 384 ROMANS, intercourse of the, with India, 11, 241 RORA, cattle-disease, transfer of, XXVIII, 162 ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY, Annual Report of the, IX, 251; Journal of the. See
JOURNALS. RUDRASIMHA, KSHATRAPA, A silver coin of .. ..
.. XIV, 326 RURMINI KALYANAM, translation of,
XXXVI, 376 RUMAL, kerchief .. . XXXIII, 208, 316 RUSSIAN ARCHÆOLOGICAL SOCIETY,
Transactions of the Eastern Section of, 1887-1890, XVI, 274, 341, XVII, 362; XVIII, 49, 152, 277; XIX, 157, 318;
XX, 85, 426

Page #135

XIV, 237
RUSSIAN ICONS RUSTAMU'L-HUKUMA, Persian writer, XVII, 115
SACHIVYA, meaning of the term SACRED BULLOCK, signs of a SACRED THREAD. See JANEU. SACRIFICES, Hindu, VI, 307; XXVIII, 252; XXXI, 328; in
INDEX
XL, 264 XXV, 342
human, Persia,
XX, 148 IV, 350 VIII, 29
SAGHAR, identification of, SAGRIS, in Parsi Towers of Silence, SAHARANPUR, local songs of, XXXIX, 32, popular singers in XXXIX, 64 SAHET MAHET, tradition regarding the
ruler of
II, 12
SAILESVARA, of the Mudrarakshasa, identification of the kingdom of XIV, 107 SAIMUR, TAIMUR, identified with Chaul, I, 320 ST. MARK, Arab legend of the fate of,
XVIII, 316 ST. THOMAS, his connection with India, XXXII, 1, 145 SAIRON, Buddhist ruins at .. XXVIII, 112 SAISUNAGA, statues (so-called) from
Patna, evidence placing them in the Kushan period XLVIII, 29 SAIVA LITERATURE, IV, 19; the parikra
ma
IX, 149 SAIVA-SIDDHANTA, notes on the .. II, 343 SAIVA TEMPLE, the Gangai-Kondapuram, IX, 117 SAKA-PARTHEVA, signification of the XLVIII, 12; L, 228 SAKATAYANA, Jaina, his grammar discussed, XVI, 24; extracts from his Amoghavritti, XLIII, 205; his indebtedness to the Nyasakara-Jinendrabuddhi, XLIV, 275;
term
SAKHI SARWAR SHRINES, note on the,
SAMAOHARI-SATAKAM, description of
SAKTIVARMAN, E. Chalukya, gold coins of,
XIX, 79 SAKUNTALA, Pincott's edition of .. V, 327 SALAGRAM, a fossil fish, XXV, 146; XXVIII, 224 SALEM DISTRICT, tumuli in II, 223 SALEMPORE, piece-goods XXXIII, 317 SALISBURY, AMBROSE, notice of, XXXVII, 213, 263, 284, 309 SALSETTE, corruptions of Portuguese names in, XXIII, 76, folklore in. See FOLKLORE.
the
XXIII, 169 VII, 264
SAMADH, instances of SAMAGASUNDARA-GANI, author of the Samachari-satakam XXIII, 169 SAMAJA, note on the significance of, XLVII, 221; XLVIII, 235 SAMANYACHARANA, a sect of Brahmans in South India, proposed explanation of XV, 281
the term
SAMKARACHARYA, his traditional visit to Mecca, XVI, 160; discussion on the date of, XVI, 41; ALI, 200; solecisms of, XLI, 214; the philosophy of the Kaupina Panchaka of, XXXIII, 161; the Manisha Panchakam of, XXXIV, 120; his reference to Jayaditya, XLII, 235 SAMKRANTI, the tithi of a XVIII, 249 SAMLAJI FAIR I, 172 SAMPGAM, Village of Snakes, S.E. of Belgam IV, 155
SAMVAT, SAMVATSARA, notes on par ticular uses of the term, VIII, 151; XII, 217, 291 SANAD, an astrological, granted by Govindrav, Gaikwad of Baroda .. XVI, 317 SANCHI, the so-called Dasyus of, I, 36 SANCHI HILL, Buddhist tope on, XVII, 348 SANDALWOOD, Sesamin logs identified with, I, 320; VIII, 207 SANDOWAY DISTRICT, Burma, folketymology of place-names in.. XXII, 195 SANGLI, bendur or divining ceremonies in, V, 355; places mentioned in the plates of, A.D. 933, XXXI, 219
..
79
SANSKRIT CHAIR, at Madrid XLV, 25 SANSKRIT EPIC TEXT SOCIETY, proposal for the formation of a, .. XXX, 17 XXIX, 392 SANSKRIT GEOGRAPHY OF INDIA, identification of places in the, XIV, 319; XX, 418 SANSKRIT GRAMMARS. See PHILO. LOGY, LANGUAGE AND PALEOGRA. PHY. SANSKRIT LANGUAGE, marks on the II, 96 SANSKRIT LITERATURE, dissertation on, XLII, 29, 137, 172, 188, 230, 243; nyayas or maxims in, XLI, 218, XLII, 250; reli. gious and moral sentimente from, IV, 199, 269; 8. Indian, curiosities of XVIII, 45
Valentyn's re..
SANKARACHARYA. See SAMKARACHARYA. SANKARAVIJAYA, of Anandagiri, notes on the .. V, 287 SANKARJATYA, mixed castes, notes on, III, 73 SANSKRIT, transliteration of, XI, 263;
XXXIV, 19 VI, 308
**

Page #136

INDEX
SANSKRIT MSS., in the Bhandar of the Osval SAYANA MADHAVA, discovery of his com
Jains at Jossalmer, III, 39 : IV, 81 ; cata. · mentary on the Atharva-Veda, TX, 109, 202 ; logues of, XXIV, 304; XL, 310; collections
his commentary on the White Yajurveda, XIII, 24 of, I, 162; in Dekhan College, Puna, XI, SAYYAD 'ALIM 'ALI KHAN, Sudisht's 267; in Gujarat, II, 304; materials of, V,
Jangnamah of, translated . XXXIII, 1, 69 27, 123 ; palm-leaf, from Japan, XIV, 228; SAY VIDS, of Karnal, nicknames of the, reports on. I, 379; IV, 314; in W. India, X, 43
XXXII, 100 SANSKRIT MAXIMS
.. XLI, 33 SCAPE, SCAPEY, note on the family of, SANSKRIT NUMERALS .. .. .. I, 60
XXVIII, 276 SANSKRIT PLAYS, portions of, as inscrip.
SCAPE-COAT, a form of .. XXIX, 272 tions at Ajmer . . . .. XX, 201 SCATTERGOOD FAMILY, connection of SANSKRIT PRESS, an early .. .. I, 103 the, with the E.I.Co., (Supplement), L, 1-16 SANSKRIT TEXTS, Chinose translations of, SCHIEFNER, ANTON VON, obituary notion
X, 121 of
. . . . . . 1X, 111 SANSKRIT AND OLD CANARESE INSCRIP
SCHOOL, Marathi .. ..
VIII, 246 TIONS. See INSCRIPTIONS
SCIENCE, knowledge of, in Ancient India,
III, 267 SANTAL TRIBES, traditional migration of
SCREETORE, ESCRITOIRE, XXIX, 110, the, XXII, 204; XXIII, 103 ; XXIV, 81
307; XXX, 163; XXXII, 319 SANTALI FOLKLORE, IV, 10, 104, 257; VII, 373 SCULPTURE, Mauryan, notos on, XLVII, 201 SANTIDEVA, the writings of .. XLII, 49 SEALS, from Copperplate Grants, VII, 303 ; SAPAQUE, history of the word... XXVI, 196 found at Harappa, XV, 1; a terra cotta, SAPTA-KOTISVARA, the shrine of .. III, 191 ! froin Bulandshahr, XVIII, 289; of Kumara. SAPTA SRING, mountain, in the Chandar
gupta II.. .. .. .. XIX, 221 rango, description of .. . II, 161
SRBUNDY, history of the term, XXV, 257, SARASVATI GACHCHA, of the Digambara
814; XXVII, 252 Jaing, two pattavalis of .. . XX, 311 SECTARIAL MARKS, in the Panjab, SARIRA. See MAINA
XXX VIII, 118 SARMAD, lifo of . .. .. XXXIX, 119
SELF-IMMOLATION, instances of .. VII, 264 SARNATH, excavations at, in 1904-5,
SELUNGS (SELONS), of the Mergui Archi
pelago, description of, I, 30; extracts from XXXVII, 277 ; iterary references to, XLV, 76
official documents relating to the ; XXVI, 85, 119 SARVANGA, his description of the Cana
SELWY, derivation of .. .. XLV, 155 rese country .. .. ..
II, 23 SEMINI-SHEMINE, courtiers, dorivation of SARVATJNATMA, the date of . XLIII, 272
XLV, 156 SATAPATHA BRAHMAN4, date of the SEMYLLA, of Ptolemy, identified with Chaul, XXIV, 245
1, 320 SATELEER, history of the word.. XXVI, 280
SENAS, the earliest seat of the .. XLIV, 270 SATI, remarks on .. .. .. XXXV, 129
SENDU BIR, the Whistling Spirit of Kangta SATIYAPUTA (SATYAPUTRA) in
and Kashmir the
.. ..
.. XXV, 84, 286 Rook Edict II of Asoka, identification of,
SENI GONPA, ZANSKAR, sculptures at the,
XXXVII, 332 XLVIII, 24
SEPOY, carly insiances of the use of the term, SAT-NAMIS, branches of the sect of, VII, 308
XXVIII, 162; XXX, 120; a French form SATRUNJAYA HILL, & Jaina Tirtha II, 354
.. . XXVII, 308 SATRUNJAYA MAHATMYAM, the, com. SEPULCHRAL URNS and remains, V, 255; position and history of, JI, 193, 258 ; trans.
in 8. India, VI, 279; in Koimbatur District, lation of, XXX, 239; description of tho
VII, 26 contents of .. .. . .. XXX, 239, 283 | SERAMPORE MISSIONARIES, early pub. .. XXX, 239, 288
.. lications of the ..
.. XXXII, 241 SATYA-NARAYAN, worship of .. . III, 83
SERPENT WORSHIP, IV, 5; a legend of, SAURASHTRA, notes on the sea coast of, VIII, 181
from Bhaunagar, I. 6; a temple dedicated SAURASHTRA SOCIETY, the . .. II, 97
to, II, 124; in Kathiawad, IV, 83, 103 ; M. SAVAGES, languages of, plan for a Universal
Winternitz on, XIX, 73; in modorn India, scientiflo record of, XXXVI, 181, 217, 317, 363
XXXI, 328 SAVANDURGA CEMETERY, Mysore, X, 1 SERRION, & litter, derivation of .. XLV, 155 SAVITRI-VRATA, fast, symbolism of the, SERTIP, derivation and modern use of the
XXXV, 116 term
.. .. .. .. XX, 45
of
.
..
..

Page #137

INDEX
S1
SERVICE TENURES, in Ceylon
II, 115 SES AMIN LOGS, identified with sisu, shisham wood . .. .
I, 320 SESHAS (DAKSHINATYA BRAHMANAS)
of Benares, history of the ... XLI, 245 SEVEN PAGODAS .. .. .. .. II, 107 SGARDERBERAL, plece-goods. XXXI, 436 SGAU-KARENS, folklore of the, XXII, 284;
XXIII, 26 SHAH DAULA, of Gujarat, his, connection
with the Chuha. .. .. .. XXXVIII, 27 SHAH JAHAN, translated as King John, XLI, 44; allegations of incest against, discussed,
XLIII, 241; XLIV, 24, 111 SHAH KABIR, tomb of .. .. II, 97 SHAH MANSÚR, the blinding of (aelection from Hafiz) .. .. ..
VII, 87 SHAH SHUJA'A, the last years of, XV, 162,
261, 289 SHAHBANDAR, port officer
L, 228 SHADDARSAN ASAMUCHOHAYA, note
on the .. .. .. .. XXIV, 66 SHAN STATES, notes on the manners and customs of the tribes of the
XXI, 116 SHANDY, weekly market, derivation of,
XLIII, 198; XLIV, 132 SHARAF, THE THIEF, & Kashmiri hero,
notice of .. .. .. .. XIV, 26 SHATOPOHANNA, King, suhriflakha of
Nagarjuna-Bodhisattva to .. XVI, 169 SHEKH FARIDUD-DIN, notice of, X, 93, 154 SHELARWADI, excavations at . .. V, 252 SHER SHAH, a legend of .. XXXVIII, 113 SHIAHS, their observation of the Muharram, I, 165 SHINDY, suggested derivation of, III, 10;
XLIII, 195 SHIPMAN, ER ABRAHAM, Governor of
Bombay, notice of .. .. XLI, 73 SHIPWRECKED PRINCE, the, a Kashmirl tale .. .. .. ..
XIV, 239 SHIVAJL. See SIVAJI. SHIVARA, note on the .. .. .. V, 256 SHWE-DAGON, note on the name, XXII, 27 SHWEBO, Pali designation for, XXII, 28;
old name for .. .. .. XXII, 28 SIDDHAM, 48 used in inscriptions, note on,
X, 273 SIHARAS, suggested identification of, with Sri Harsha..
Fs, in the Panjab, a succession custom among .. .. . XXXV, 233 SIKH RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE, an instance of .. * .. ..
.. .. .. XXIX, 392 SIKH WARS, a ballad of the .. XXXVIII, 171 SEXHTML, native triber or .. .. .. I, 160
SIKHIM LAMAISM, demonolatry in, XXIII, 197 SIKHS, the Asa di Ivar of the .. XXX, 537, 657 SIKSHAS, remarks on the .. V, 141, 193 SILARAS, a title of the discussed.. XXII, 160 SILLAHPOSH, an armour-clad warrior, XXIX, 56" SILPA SASTR.4, treatise on, translation of,
V, 230, 293 SIMA, note on the term .. . XVIII, 61 SIMALL, SAMDAKE, in Asoka Pillar Edict,
the words identified .. .. XXXVII, 211 SIND, notes on, XLVI, 133; religion in,
XLVI, 205 ; XLVII, 197 SINDAVADI COUNTRY, note on the, XXX, 207 SINDHU BIR, the Whistling Hero, A song of
. . . . . . XXXVIIT, 293 SINGHALESE BUDDHIST SCRIPTURES,
revision of the .. .. .. I, 31. 193 SINGHALESE FAMILY NAMES .. XI, 324 SINGHALESE SOCIAL LIFE, XXXI, 378;
XXXII, 308, etc.; XXXIII, 56, etc. SINGHANA, of Devagiri, legend of, XXVII, 250 SINGHBHUM, stone monuments in . I, 291 SINHASTA JATRA, at Nasik, naked pro. Cession at .. .. .. ..
II, 181 SIPASLANS, the planetary iconography of
the .. .. .. .. XLI, 99 SIVA, saved by a spider .. .. XXXII, 378 SIVA-BHAGAVATA, origin of the term,
XLII, 180 SIVAJ, administrative system of, L, B1, etc.;
hig raid on Surat in 1664, VIII, 256 ; L, 312 SIXTY YEAR CYCLE OF JUPITER, a new
system of the .. .. .. XVII, 221 SKEEN, WILLIAM, obituary notice of .. 1, 163 SKULLS, intentionally deformed. VIII, 177 SLANG, of the Delhi Dalale, XIV, 165; of
Tamil castes, XIX, 160 ; of Traders, in S. India ..
... ..
.. .. XXIII, 49 SLAVERY, for debt
.. . L. 219 SLAVES, from Madagascar, for Sumatra,
XLVII, 56 SLOKAS, the Sanjan .. ..
I, 214 SMALLPOX, goddess of, names for the, XXIV, 140. SMITH, JOHN, notice of, XLIII, 207 ; XLIV, 12 25 SMITH, VINCENT AQUILA, obituary notice
.. .. XLIX, 77 SNAKE GODS. See GUGA SNAKE STONES .. .. .. .. IV, 45 SNAKE-WORSHIP. Seo SERPENT WORSHIP SOHGAURA COPPER-PLATE, discussion of
the characters on the . .. XXV, 261 SOK, habitat and migrations of the, XXXV, 33 SOKOTRA, the aborigines of .. XIX, 189 SOLOMON'S JUDGMENT, Jaina versions of the story of .. .. ..
XLII, 148
..
.
I, 362
SIKH CHIEFS, in the

Page #138

82
SOMALADEVI, identity of, discussed, SOMASUNDARA PANDYA, adventures of,
XLI, 209
SOMNATH, not identical with Patan Somnath
Burmese Love Song Central
Famine Song Gujari Ballad
INDEX
XLII, 65
SONGS, BALLADS AND POEMS
Alha's Marriage, a Bijapuri version of, XIV, 209 Bengali song, The Lady and the Dove, I, 367 Bono-na Festival, a song of the.. XXXIV, 93 Brahui songs XI, 131, 319 XXIII, 262 Indian ballads, XXXVII, 329; XXXIX, 178; XLIV, 1, 181; XLV, 47 XXXVII, 329 XVIII, 242 347;
Gujarati songs, XVIII, 242; XIX, XXI, 113; XXII, 102; XXIV, 73, 100;
III, 300
XXV, 11, 277 IV, 156
..
Hafiz of Shiraz, song of.. Halkas of Gujarat, ballad of the, XXXVII, 209 Hindu nuptial songs, XIX, 374; XXI, 113;
Japanese song
XXII, 102 VI, 107 Kalavali-Narpatu, Tamil poem XVIII, 259 Kalingattu Parani, Tamil poem.. XIX, 329 Kamran, Prince, poems of XLIII, 219 Kanarese songs and ballads, XIV, 293; XV, 349; XVI, 356; XVIII, 353; XIX, 413 Keonthali songs, XXXVII, 299; XXXVIII, 40, 69 Ladakhi songs, XXX, 359; XXXI, 87, 304 Lady and the Dove, Bengali song I, 367 Lake, Gerard, Viscount, an old song about,
Lambadi songs Love-songs, Burmese, XXIII, 262; S. India
XX, 192 XXX, 547
XVII, 253 Mohiye ki Har (or Bar), XXXVII, 299; XXXVIII, 40, 69 Mopla songs, XXVIII, 64; XXX, 409, 528 Munda Kolhs, songs of the IV, 51 Mutiny, songs of the XL, 123, 165 Northern Indian songs XL, 89, 115 Oudh, song about the king of XL, 61 Panjabi songs, XXXVIII, 33, 39, 149, 171, 174, 295, 328; Jhang District, XXXVII, 174 Parsi songs, XIX, 374; XXI, 113; XXII, 102 Parsi and Gujarati Hindu nuptial songs, XIX, 374; XXI, 113; XXII, 102 Portuguese-Indians, songs of the, XXX, 400 Basakallola, Oriya poem I, 215, 292 Religious songs from N. India, XXXIX, 268, 321 Saharanpur, songs and singers of, XXXIX, 32, 64 Bantali songs IV, 342 Sikh Wars, a ballad of the, XXXVIII, 171
SONGS, BALLADS AND POEMS-contd. Telugu songs, XXXIV, 186; XXXV, 150 Tibet, Western, songs from, XXXVIII, 57 Tiger at Salsette, song of the XXIII, 167 Unwilling Guest, the, ballad V, 304 Western Indian songs IV, 350 SOOSY, the term discussed XXX, 508 SOPEITHES, no proof that he was king of the Kekeoi..
II, 370 V, 355
SORCERY, a punishment for
SOUL, the Islamic doctrine of woman's, VIII, 261 SOUTH INDIA, Brahman immigration into,
XLI, 227; XLII, 194; sepulchral urns in, VI, 279 SOUTH INDIAN ALPHABET, the oldest known
I, 229 SOUTH INDIAN FINANCE XL, 265, 281 SOUTH INDIAN SANSKRIT LITERATURE, curiosities of XVIII, 45 SOUZA, MARTIM AFONSO DE, his expedition to S. India
XLI, 238
SPADES AND DRAGONS, Indian currency,
XXX, 367
SPELLS, Indian Buddhist protective. See DHARANI. SPIRIT BASIS OF BELIEF AND CUSTOM, notes on the, XXIII, 333; XXVII, 270; XXIX, 45; XXX, 308 SPITI, customs and beliefs in .. XXXVIII, 49 SPURIOUS INDIAN RECORDS XXX, 201 SRADDHA, ancestor-worship, note on, XXXIV, 144. See also FUNERAL CEREMONIES.
SRAHI, SRAHE, a technical term, meaning of XXIII, 224; XXV, 285 SRAMANAS, Buddhist ascetics, note on the term, IX, 122; X, 143; virgin ascetics, SRAVAKA TEMPLE, at Bauthli... SRAVANA-BELGOLA, Jaina statue of Gomatesvara at, II, 129: V, 136; Jaina inscriptions at, II, 265; connection of Bhadrabahu and Chandragupta with XXI, 156 SRAVANA SATURDAYS, in S. India.. I, 343 SRI HARSHA. See HARSHA. SRIHARIKOT XXX, 351 SRIPATHA, the ancient name of Byana, XV, 239 SRIRANGAM, festival at, I, 322; jewels at, I, 131 SRI VAISHNAVAS, of 8. India, origin of the
XIII, 252 . II, 136 VII, 27
SRIVATSA, a Jaina symbol STAN, place-suffix, signification of STEPHENS (STEVENS), FATHER THOMAS, VIL,, 117
notice of STONE IMPLEMENTS, hints for search for, in India, XV, 316; from Ladakh, XXXII, 389; XXXIII, 210
..
L, 83 III, 180

Page #139

XL, 312
STONE MONUMENTS, in Singhbhum and Chota Nagpur, I, 291; at Konur and Aihole, III, 306; in Madras and Mysore X, 27 SUBAHDARS, of Kabul, under the Mughals, a list of .. XXXVII, 211 SUBANDHU, remarks regarding various -readings of SUBASHITAMALIKA, translations from German poets, XXXII, 300, 399, 438, 471 SUBHA CHANDRA, author of the Sabda Chintamani SUBHASHITAVALI, the, of Vallabhadeva, XV, 240; note on Peterson's ed. of, SUDI, signification of, in ancient records,
II, 29
XV, 239
SUGALIS. See LAMBADIS. SUHRILLEKHA, of sattva, to King Shatophanna, on the
SUDISHT, his Jangnamah of Sayyad 'Ali Khan, translated
XXIX, 1, 69 SUDRA MARRIAGE CUSTOM, in Koimba
tur
SUFI MANZALS
SUKRITASAMKIRTANA, of
translation of the..
SULASA, the term discussed SUMMER-HEAD, a sunshade SUN-WORSHIP
Nagarjuna-Bodhi
SUN-WORSHIPPERS, of Asia SUNDA ISLANDS, Indian
INDEX
XVIII, 85
**
III, 32 IV, 316
XI, 295 (attributed to) Valmiki, authorship of, discussed XLV, 142 SUVANNABHUMI. See PEGU. SVASTIKA, the, VII, 119, 177, 289; a Jaina symbol, II, 135; remarks on the device of, IX, 65; origin and signification of, IX, 67; notes on the, IX, 199; XV, 96; XXVII, 196 XVI, 169 SWAT, the Akhund of, twice-told tales Arisimha, concerning .. XI, 325 XXXI, 477 SWEARING BROTHERHOOD, a form of, IX, 28 XXV, 28; XXIX, 172 SWEEPERS, the Lalbegi, an initiatory rite
remarks
XXIX, 362 XLVII, 136 VII, 392
among
XXVIII, 56 IV, 114
SWORD WORSHIP, in Kachar SYRIAN CHRISTIANS, of Malabar, IV, 153, 311; martyrdom of X, 22 SYRIANS AND NESTORIANS, in India, IV, 181; V, 25. See also INSCRIPTIONS, GENERAL, Pahlavi.
Buddhists in,
XLII, 38 discus
SUNDARA-PANDYA-JATAVARMAN,
sion on the date of
XXII, 219 SUNNEE, dated gold mohar XLVIII, 236 SUPARA, SURPARAKA, ZOYIIAPA, iden
XI, 24
tification of, discussed, I, 321; II, 96; XI, 236, 293 SUPARI, the term discussed SUPERSTITION, at Bombay, in 1707, XXXIX, 224. See also FOLKLORE. SUPPLEMENTS
Alphabetical Guide to Sinhalese Folklore,
XLV-XLVI XXXIII
Bühler's Indian Paleography Dictionary of the South Andaman LanXLVIII-L XLII
guage, Discovery of the Bower MS... Folklore of the Konkan, and Gujarat, XL, XLI, XLVI Garbe's Introduction to the Bhagavadgita, XLVII Geographical Dictionary of Ancient
and Medieval India Index to Prakrit words Scattergoods and the East India Company, Story of Hir and Ranjha SUPRATISHTHAHARA,
XLIX-L XXXIV L L
83
identification of, XLIX, 74
SURADA, hill-tracts of Orissa, remarkable Hypaethral temple at VII, 20 SURAJ MAL, Raja of Nurpur, notice of, I, 264 SURAKHANI, a Hindu temple at .. IX, 109 SURAT, sacked by Sivaji in 1664, VIII, 256; L, 312 SURNAMES, Canarese practice of forming,
XLI, 72
XIX, 45 XXIX, 338 XXXI, 436
SURYA-SIDDHANTA, the original, SUSI, soosey, piece-goods.. SUTHRA SHAHIS, origin of the SUTRAS
Ngan-shih-niu, the Silver White Woman,
IX, 145 (in) Stupas at Gopalpur.... XXXIII, 175 Tibetan version of a, in Forty-two chapters, translated
TABARI, chronology of
V, 192
TABARATU'L-AVAM, notice of the, XVII, 267 TABU, as applied to names of marriage relations XXV, 204 TABUS, instances of, in the Panjab, XXX, 343; XXXVIII, 54. See also FOLKLORE TAILA II, Chalukya, note on XXI, 167 TALAPOIN, Buddhist ecclesiastic, derivation of the term, XXII, 326; XXXV, 267; XXXIX, 159 TALAPRAHARI, an honorary title for warriors.. VIII, 201 TALAVAKARA BRAHMANA, of the Samaveda, XIII, 21; a legend from the, XIII, 16

Page #140

81
INDEX
.
.. VI, 354
TALEBI, ALI BIN, proverbs of, XIII, 60;
XIV, 92 TALISMANIC CUPS, Arabic .. 111, 12, 36 TAMBAPAMNI, in the Rock Edlicts of
Asoka, signification of .. .. XLVII, 48 TAMIL BOOKS, early printed, notes on,
II, 18) TAMIL CASTES TAMIL HISTORICAL TEXTS, XVIII, 258 ; XIX, 329; XXI, 281 ; XXII, 141;
XXVIII, 170, 193 TAMIL LITERATURE, clubrities in, XXXVII, 227 TAMIL NAMING OF WEEKDAYS. method of . ..
III, 90 TAMIL POPULAR POETRY . 1, 97, 197 TAMIL PROVERBS
IV, 221 TAMIL VAISHNAVA SAINTS .. XXXIV, 273 TAMRALIPTI, ethnic origin of the term,
XLIII, 61 TANDU ALAYANS, of Travancors, notes on the
. .. IX, 120 TANJORE ARMOURY
VIL, 192 TANTRAVARTTIKA, The, of Kumarila
1, 309 TAP, noto on the tormi .
1, 228 TARANATHA, his bistory of Buddhism in
India, IV, 101: hia accountui iho Magadha kings
.. IV, 36i T'ARANGAS, of Kalhanu's Rajataranjini, critical notes on the 7th and 8th, XL, 97:
XLII, 301 TARKARI, in the Silimpur inscription, iden
tication or .. .. .. XLVIII, 208 TARRYAR, the term explained . XXX, 320 TASHON CHINS, remarks on the .. XXI, 190 TASSY, GARCIN DE, obituary notice of .. ..
VII, 292 TATAH KIM verses .. . XVI, 78 TATU marks, in India, female, XXXI, 293 ;
XXXIII, 117; XXXV, 269; in Burma, L, 92 TATUING, in Central India, XXXIII, 219,
237, 280, 301 ; of females in the Panjab, XXXI, 297, amongst the Ghilzais, XXXIII,
147, 148 TAWAF, the nomenclature of .. XII, 87 TEA, how used in Tibet ..
V, 299 TEAPOT, a Tibetan ..
V, 299 TECHNICAL JARGONS (Uber Sonderspra.
chen und Ihre Entstehung) .. XXXVII, 339 TELEPHONE, & suggested Gujarati word
for the .. .. . . VII, 289 TELINGANA, corruptions of English in,
XX, 89; customs and beliefs in, XX, 337, 423 TELUGU BALLAD POETRY. III, 1 TELUGU COUNTRY, names connected with the
.. .. XVIII, 61 TELUGU FOLK SONGS XXXIV, 186; XXXV, 150 TELUGU LITERATURE, notes on, XXVII,
244, 275, 295, 322: XXXI, 23 1
TELUGUS, folklore of the. See FOLKLORE. TEMPLES at
Badami .. .. Bauthli, Sravaka temple. .. III, 180 Chandragutti
.. . .. XI, 122 Dondra, Ceylon..
... .. .. I, 329 Dharasinya
. .. V, 76 Halabid ..
. .. I, 40 Harchoka .. ..
.. . , 30 Mavaliveram
.. .. II, 107 Palitana ..
.. . I, 96 Ramtek ..
.. XXXVII, 202 Tirtalgarh .. ..
.. ..VII, 20 Trimurti .. ..
.. ..VII, 37 Tripeti . .
.. I, 102 TEMPLES, hypaethral, VII, 19, 137, 268 ; Vaishnava .. ..
.. XLIV, 19 TERRACOTTA SEAL. from Bulandshahr,
XVII, 289 THAGS, of Rajputana and Gurgaon, &
criminal race .. .. .. .. III, 85 THAN, archæological notes on . .. IV, 193 THANA, Franciscan missionaries martyred
.. .. .. I, 320; X, 22 THANA COLLECTORATE, notes on the Con.
tral Talukas o! the, IV, 65; archæo logical remains in, v, 309; proper names in
XII, 259 THANESAR. derivation and spelling of,
XXXV, 125 THATON, images at . .. XXI, 34 THEORY OF UNIVERSAL GRAMMAR,
Sir R. C. Temple's, note on . XXXI, 165 THIEN-CHU: INDIA, extract from
Matwan-lin .. .. .. .. ix, 14 THUGS. See THAGS. THWE-THAUK, a Burmese custom,
explained .. .. .. .. XX, 423 TIBBU RAI-KA, excavations at .. XXXVIII, 53 TIBET, a custom among the Lamas of, V, 102 TIBET, WESTERN, archeology in, XXXIV,
203, XXXV, 237, 325; XXXVI, 86, 148;
songs of .. .. .. .. XXXVIII, 57 TIBETAN FESTIVAL, described .. .. V, 82 TIMAVARAM, Pittapur Zamindari, Bud
dhist Tope at .. .. .. XII, 34 TIME, rustic derivations of .. XXVIII, 196 TIMUR MIRZA, of Persia, notice of, XVII, 144 TIN CURRENCY, in the Malay States, L,
248 ; obsolete, of the Federated Malay
States .. .. .. .. XLII, 85, etc. TINNEVELLI, NORTH, archæology in, II, 202 TINNEVELLI RIVER, identified with the
Tambapamni of the Rock Edicts, XLVII, 48 TIPERA HILLS, the Kukis of the.. I, 225 TIPU SULTAN, calendar of, II, 112; coins
of, XVIII, 313; letters of .. XLVIII, 102

Page #141

TIRTAKA, the Six .. TIRUVALLUVAR. Tamil poet, notes on the Kurral of, VII, 220; VIII, 305; IX, TIRUKALUKUNRAM, account of.. TIRUKOVILUR, dolmens in the
bourhood of V, 159 TIRUMANGAI, ALVAR, date of XXXV, 228 TITHIS, Hindu, method of calculating the, XVI, 113; XX, 35; English dates of the XVII, 268 TITLES, of grandees of the Mughal Court, I, 259 TOBACCO, history of, in India, I, 164;
a S. Indian verse on, XX, 297; not indigenous to India, XXXV, 292; XXXVII, 210; introduction of, into India, XXXVIII, 176; XXXIX, 96; XL, 37 TODA, meaning of .. III, 205 TODAS, burial places of the, VI, 41; of the Nilgiri Hills, funeral ceremonies of the, III, 93, 274 L, 140 of India named in the III, 212 TOMB, (TUMU), the S. Indian bushel, XXX, 408 TOMBS, stone and wooden, in W. Khandesh,
TODDY-COLOUR, brown
TOHFATU'L-MAJAHIDIN, mediaval ports
II, 200; Musalman, with pictures, XXVII, 140; Christian, used for Muhammadan wor ship
INDEX
speech of the
TRANS-HIMALAYAN
VIII, 311
196; X, 352 X, 198 neigh.
**
XXXV, 356 III, 135 IX, 86
..
of
L, 48
XL, 219 TRIVYAR, FESTIVAL, description of the, I, 226 TUKARAM, Maratha poet, notice of, XI, 57 TULA-KAVERI MAHATMYA, translation XXX, 406; XXXI, 444; XXXIII, 90 TULASI, a legend of XVI, 154 TULSI DAS, an episode in the Ramayana of, V, 213; date of, XXII, 89; writings of, XXII, 123, 197, 225, 253 TULUNIDE ORNAMENT, at Cairo TULUVAS, the Devil Worship of the, XXIII,, 1, etc.; XXIV, 113, etc.; XXV, 61, etc. TUMULI, in Salem District II, 323 TUNGABHADRA, RIVER, legend of the, I, 212 TUN-HUANG OASIS, notes on the, XXXIX, 33 TURI AND BASANTA, a Manipuri story, TOOTH-SEAL, of Asoka IV, 260; an Italian tale resembling the TOPARY, Ceylon, an account of the ruins story of VII, 202 of XXXVIII, 110 TUS, the old capital of the N. of Persia, TOPAZ, TOPASS, history and derivation of described X, 212 TUSHASPHA, YAVANARAJA, note on, XLVIII, 145 TWELVE YEAR CYCLE OF JUPITER, XVII, 1, 312; use of the, in records of the early Gupta period TWICE-TOLD TALES
TONSURE, of Hindu widows
..
the term
L, 106 TORAGAL, a chronicle of V, 33; VII, 290 TORAMANA, coins and history of, XVIII, 225 TOTEMISM, in the Panjab, XXXII, 201,
TOUNGOO, the Celts of
312; XXXVI, 51; doubtful traces of, in Kurram XXXIII, 100 I, 326 XLIX, 35 XXIII, 49
TOWN-MAJOR, history of the term, TRADERS' SLANG, in 8. India .. TRANQUEBAR, Danish coins from, TRANSGANGETIC PEOPLE, descent and
..
XXII, 116
XIV, 120
REMINISCENCES, in Pali literature .. L, 157, 187 TRANSLITERATION, of Oriental into European characters, want of uniformity of systems for .. XXXIV, 19, 132, 225 TRAVANCORE, early sovereigns of, XXIV, 249, etc.; XXV, 184; Fire and Car Festivals XXXI, 392 TRAVANCORE ARCHAEOLOGICAL SERIES,
at
XLI, 21
85
TRAVELS, in India, Persia and Palestine.
See BELL, RICHARD.
TREE AND SERPENT WORSHIP, IV, 5; 1X, 77 TREES, Indian, botanical names for, I, 130; IV, 156 TREVISA, JONATHAN, his account of the loss of the Persia Merchant
XXXI, 135 TRIBES, of N.E. Asia, the rude .. XI, 266 TRICHINOPOLY, Buddhist remains in, IV, 272 TRIMURTI KOVIL (KOIL), Koimbatur, antiquity of . VII, 137 XLVII, 136 I, 192
..
TRIMURTIS, in Bundelkhand TRIPETI, rock-temple at ... TRIVIKRAMA, identification of, XII, 150; followers of
..
XVII, 33 XI, 206, 325
UCHHAKA, a pickpocket .. XXIX, 362 UDWADA, sacred fire of the Parsis at, 1, 213 'UMDATU'T-TAWARIKH, & critical
abstract of the
XXIII, 57 UMETA SPURIOUS PLATES, places mentioned in the UMRI, sketch of UNAI, hot-springe of UNDAPALLI, Guntur District, sculptured cave at UNTIKAVATIKA GRANT, places mentioned in the XXX, 509
XXXII, 82 III, 231 I, 142
V, 80

Page #142

88
INDEX
UPAKESA-GACHCHA, history and ponti VALMIKI, a story of, XXIV, 220 ; & popular
fical succession of the .. .. XIX, 233 legend concerning, XXVII, 112 ; author. UPANAYANAM, investiture with the sacred
ship of Sutras attributed to discussed, thread, in Madras .. .. .. XXI, 193
XLV, 142 UPANISHADS, notes on the, XXIV, 33;
VANASPARA, Satrap, identification of, XLVII, 298 critical examination of, with special rogerd
VARAHAMIHIRA, topographical information to the chronology of, XLIV, 130, 177 ; the
in his Brihat-Samhita .. .. XXII, 169 Mrityulangala, II, 266; XV, 279; the
VARAKKAL TEMPLE, Calicut, legend of Mahanarayana, XIV, 4; the Nrisimha.
the foundation of, XXVI, 342; festival at, tapaniya, XV, 69; the Vasudeva, XVI, 84;
XXVI, 342 the Gopichandana, XVI, 84 ; the Mandukya, XXVI, 169; the Vajaseneya .. XXVI, 213
VARARUCHI, as a guesser of acrostics, x, 386 URASA, identified with Hazara .. .. XX, 336
VARDHANA AND VIRA, sucgested identificaURAUNS, the .. .. .. .. IV, 87
tion of .. .. .. .. XLIX, 174. UWAL, identity of, with the word Whale,
VARNANARHAVARNANA, the, of Matri.
ceta discussed .. .. ..
XVII, 267 ..
.. .. .. .. XXXIV, 145 VARTTA, Ancient Hindu Eognomics,
XLVII, 233, 266, 276 VASE-ORNAMENT, use of in & temple at Kheralu
. .. XXXII, 494 VASSILIEF, translations of biographies of,
IV, 141
VASTAVYA, signification of the term, VACHA, as used in Asoka's Rock Edict, VI,
XXXI, 331, 393 meaning of .. .. .. XLIX, 63
VASUBANDHU, biography of, IV, 142; the VADDAVARA, the name of a weekday,
Patron of .. .. .. .. XLI, 1 XXII, 252; XXIII, 167
VASUDEVA, notes on the name, XXXIX, 819; VADI, signification of, in ancient records,
XL, 236 XVIII, 85
VASUDEVA UPANISHAD, the, XVI, 84 VAGHELA KINGS OF GUJARAT, dates of
VATAN. See VILLAGE HEADMEN. the, XXI, 276; a Jaina account of the end
VATSABHATTI, his Mandasorprasasti, of the .. .. XXVI, 194
XLII, 31, 137, 144, 146, 175, 244 VAIRAGYA SATARAM, Bhartrihari's,
VATSYAYANA, the Kamasutra of, XLII,
V, 1, 65, 285, 305 202 ; author of the Nyayabhasya, XLIV, 82 ; VAISHNAVA LITERATURE .. .. IV, 19 note on .. .. .. .. XLVII, 195 VAISHNAVA POETS of Bengal, II, 1. 37. 187 | VAZIR KHAN (HAKIM 'ALIMUDDIN), VAISHNAVA (TAMIL) SAINTS, stories
notice of .. .. .. .. . 262 of the .. .. .. .. XXXIV, 273 VAZIR KHAN (MUHAMMAD TAHIR VAISHNAVA (ROCK-HEWN) TEMPLE, in
KHURASANI), notice of ..
263 Kangra District .. .. .. XLIV. 19 VEDA, the, III, 132; age of, XXIII, 238 : VAISHNAVA WORSHIP, traces of Buddhism
Bo-called Fonotheism of .. . XI, 146 in .. .. .. .. .. XLVII, 84
VEDAS, difficult terms in the, VI, 278 ; early VAISHNAVA DASA, Karnataka, literature
European references to, VIII, 98 ; of Coylon, of .. .. .. .. .. .. II, 307
VIII, 314; Yajur VAISHNAVAS, notes on sects of, in the
VEDIC-CALENDAR, the, XLI, 26, 48, 77, 117 Macras Prosidency, III, 125 ; Telugu tales VEDIC CIVILIZATION, notes on the antiof the, XXXV, 48; compact botweon the
quity of .. .. .. .. XXIV, 85, 361 Jainas and .. .. .. XIV, 233, 292 | VEDIC AND ENGLISH LITERATURE, paral VAJASENYA UPANISHAD . XXVI, 213 lels between
lols between .. .. .. XLVI, 233 VAKPATI RAJA, King of Dhara, noto on, VI, 143 VEDIC RELIGION, the Seamy side of the, VAKYAPADIYA, Bhartrihari's, remarks
XIL, 236 on a portion of .. .. .. .. III, 285
VEDIC SANSKRIT, essay on .. .VI, 228 VALABHI, identification of .. . I, 130
VEDIC WORDS, explanation of VEDIC WORDS,
.. .. I, 56 VALABHI CHRONOGRAMS, discussion VEDICA UND VERWANDTES, torms in the rogarding .. .. ..
.. III, 303 Vedas .. .. .. .. .. VI, 276 VALLABHADEVA, poet, Peterson's ed. of his
VELLUR, forts and temple of .. .. II, 172 Subhashitavali .. .. .. xv, 239 VEMANA, his toaching and writings, XXXI, 401

Page #143

INDEX
87
XXXIV, 20
.
.
XXX, 371
VENGIPURAM, capital of the Pallavas, VRIHATKATHA, the, of Kshemendra,
identification of .. .. .. VII, 21 source of, discussed .. .. .. 1, 302 VENKATACHALAPATI, a legend of, XVIII, 317
VRINDAVANA, the Tirthas of .. . II, 88 VICTORIA, QUEEN, In Memoriam poem to,
T'YATIPATA, signification of .. XX, 202 VIDYAPATI, poet, note on the works of
XIV, 182 VIJAYANAGAR, coins of the kings of, xx,
301 ; XXIII, 24; an embassy from, to
China .. .. .. .. XLV, 140 VIJAYANAGARA DYNASTY, genealogy of
the, XV, 147; religion of the .. XLIV, 219! WADGAON (spurious) grant, places men. VIJNAPATI TRIVENI, A Jaina epistle,
tioned in the
XLVI, 276 WAHHABIS, the, account of .. X, 67 VINOT, N. E. Sind, Excavations at, XI, 1
WAKE, extracts from the log of the, 1746, VIKRAMA-CHOLA MS., account of the,
XXIX, 333, XXX, 64, etc.
XXII, 141 WAK-WAK ISLANDS, identification of, V, 356 VIKRAMA ERA. See CHRONOLOGY.
WALA CLAY SEAL, of Pushyena, XII, 274 ; VIKRAMADITYA, notes on various sovereigns
XXXVIII, 145 of the name .. .. ..
I, 314 VIKRAMADITYA I, CHALUKYA, note regard
WALES, JAMES, artist, notice of .. IX, 62, 107 ing a confederacy against.. .. X. 132 WALIS, of Persia, the .. .. VIII, 262 VIKRAMADITYA VI, CHALUKYA, Era of,
WALLEH, coins and seal found at, I, 130; VIII, 187; life and times of, XLVIII, 112, 133 i suggested identification of, with Valabhi, I, 130 VIKRAMADITYA, Gupta, date of, XIV. 362 WANI PLATES OF A.D. 807, places mention VIKRAMADITYA AND CHANDRAGUPTA
ed in the .. .. .. ... XXXI. 217 dates of .. .. .. .. XIV, 61 WEAPONS, uod in the Deocan and Khan. VIKRAMANKAKAVYA, Bilhana's, analy.
desh .. .. .. .. .. II, 216 sis of
.. .. V, 317 WEBER, Prof. A., appreciation of .. XXV, 343 VILLAGE HEADMAN (MARATHAS), plurality WEDDING SONGS, of the Munda-Kolhe, IV, 51
of (Vatan) .. .. .. .. II, 370 WEEKDAYS, Tamil, method of naming, III, VIMALA, two authors of that name, XIX, 378 90: probable Indian origin of the names of VINAYASAMUKASR, as used in Asoka's
the, XIV, 322 ; whence introduced into Bhabra edict .. .. .. XLVIII, 8 India .. .. .. .. XLVII, 112 VINDHYACHAL, female tatuing at, XXXIII, 117 WEEPING, as a form of greeting.. XXX, 256 VINIRGATA, signification of the term, WESTERN CHALUKYAS. See CHALUK
XXXI, 331 YAS, WESTERN. VINITA, as used in Indian Epigraphs, WESTERN INDIA, the Catholics of IV, 21
XLVIII, 13:as used in Asoka's Rock Edict VI
WHIRLWIND, various names for a .. XXIX, 27 .. .. .. .. XLIX, 63 VIRA AND VARDHANA, suggested identi
WHITE HUNS, in the history of the Indian fication of ..
N.-W. Frontier . .. .. XXXIV, 73 .. ..
.. XLIX, 176 VIRA-SATYASRAYADEVA, places
WHITE JEWS, of Cochin :. .. I, 195
mentioned in the British Museum grant of
WHITE YAJURVEDA, the, Bayana Me XXX, 869
dhava's commentary on .. ... XIII, 24 VIRGIN MARY, the festival of, at Bandra,
WHITNEY, W. DWIGHT, obituary notice XIX, 288, 443
.. .. .. .. XXIII, 263 VIRUPAKSHA OF VIJAYANAGAR, note on
WILD TRIBES, of 8. India, notes on the the ancestry of ... .. .. XXXIV,
XXVII, 188
19 VISHNU, compared to raya, XX, 119; to cold.
WINE, among Sufle .. .. .. .. V, 61 rice
. .. XX, 147 WISHING STONES, in Burma .. XXII, 168 VISVANATHA, Pandya, stories of the
WITCHCRAFT, in Gujarat, II, 18; in Ancient prowess of
VII, 21 India, XXVIII, 71; a modern instance of VITHOBA, the God of Pandharpur, II, 272; .
the belief in, XXXI, 438 ; in the Panjab, IV, 22
XXXI, 476 VIVNRAPATRAMALA, text and critical WIZARD, an unsuccessful, punishment of R A
remarks on the ... .. XLVII, 79, 94, 125

Page #144

88
WOMEN POETS of the Rig-Veda
XIMI, See SEMINI.
L, 11:
INDEX
YADAVA DYNASTY, the, notes on, XII, 119 YAJUR VEDAS, White and Black, note. on, 1. 103; Black, the MahanarayanaUpanishad of the... YAJVAPALAS OR JAJAPELLAS, the, of Narivar XLVII, 241 YAKSHAVARMAN, his Chintamani discussed
XIV.
YAM, 18th century French name for the,
XLIII, 205 XXXII, 312 YAMA, king of the Mahishis, identification
of
YASKA, notes on the Nirukta of, YASODHARMAN, identified with
XLVII, 298 XLV, 157, 173 Kalki,
XLVI, 145!
YATIRAJAVAIBHVAM, the, of Andrapurna, XXXVIII, 129; notes on the work and its author YATRAMULLE UNNANSE, obituary notice of
I, 162 XXXV, 290
YAUDHEYAS, tribal organization of the,
YAVANAS, notes on the, IV, 244; of Orissa, identification of the XVII, 60 YAVANASATAKAM, translations from Greek Poets XXXIII, 324; XXXIV, 30. YELLAMMA. Soe ELLAMMA. YENUR, colossal Jaina statue at.. YERAKALA LANGUAGE, the YINDUS. See CHINS.
YOGA BHASHYA of Viyasa, date of the,
V, 37 .. IX, 210
**
YOGIS, Kanphata, notes on the .. YUDHISHTHIRA, a legend regarding, YUNG-DRUNG, double signification
XLIV, 24 VII, 298 XV, 281
of, XXXV, 292
death of.... XXX, 79 ZODIAC, Signs of the, to denote months, I, 96 ZOROASTER, the Temptation of, XXXII, 415 ZOROASTRISM, origin of .. X, 370 XL, 152 ZOROASTRIAN DEITIES, on Indo-Scythian
coins
ZANSKAR, sculptures at
XXXVII, 332 ZEND PROFESSORSHIP, founded in Paris,
VII, 87
VII, 30
XIII, 271
ZEND PUBLICATIONS, notes on .. ZERKA, the Story of ZINATU'N-NISSA, daughter of Aurangzeb,
XVII, 89 ZOROASTRIAN RELIGION, history of, XXXII, 285; XXXIV, 11; XXXV, 196 ZUFT, note on the word.. XXV, 316

Page #145

PART III
ILLUSTRATIONS

Page #146


Page #147

ILLUSTRATIONS
..
VI, 354, 356, 358, 359; on the roof of the great cave, VI, 361; on the frieze of the verandah in cave II VI, 364, 365 BAKSHALI MS. XVII, 46, 276, 277 BALUCHISTAN, rock and tomb incised drawings in XXXIX, 181 BALU-MKHAR FORT, Western Tibet, rockcarvings at, XXXIV, 210; ruined stair at, XXXIV, 210; starting point of the ancient rope bridge at, XXXIV, 210; pottery found at, XXXIV, 210; ruined stupa near, XXIV, 210 BAMBOO FLAGEOLET XXIV, 107 BARREN ISLAND, Volcano, Andamans, Supp. L, 146 BISHANPUR, sculptures at .. XXX, 90, 91 XXXV, 296 BIHAR, South, and Hazaribagh, antiquities at, signed XXX, 85, 90, 91, 92 XLVII, 272 BIRTH OF BRAHMA: Sculpture in the Cave Temple at Undavalle BOAR INCARNATION: Varahavatara, Mahabalipur
V, 81
ABU, Dilvada, Temple of Vimala Sah: sculp. ture of Samavasarana
XI, 125 III, 27 XXX, 91
AJANTA, fresco from Cave XVI AKASALOCANA PEAK, Kuluha Hill, ALCHI AND BASGO, W. Tibet, remains at,
XXXVI, 89
ALCHI-MKHAR, near Saspola, W. Tibet, gallery and interior of the Monastery at,
XXXVI, 148 ALCHI-MKHÅR-GOG, W. Tibet, site of, XXXV, 325 ALPHABETS, of the Harihara Plates, VII, 169 used in the Jewish and Syrian Inscriptions of Cochin L, 229 AMARAVATI TOPE, fragments of, found at Anuradhapura, Ceylon AMI CHAND, Armenian document by ANDAMANESE, of the "Home at Port Blair, Supp. L, 164; from Port Blair, visit the Communal Hut in Andaman Strait, Supp. L, 154; shooting fish while poling along a creek near Port Blair, Supp. L, 150; of Little Andaman, with canoe, Supp. L, 160; and Mr. E. H. Man, Supp. XLVIII, 8 Supp. L, 164 III, 171
33
ANDAMANESE CANOES ANDAMANESE ORNAMENT ARJUNA'S PENANCE: The Chase-Maha
balipur XLVI, 53 ATIRANA CHANDESVARA CAVE TEMPLE: Saluvanguppam-Mahabalipur .. XLVI, 69 ARROWHEADS, Old Hindu VII, 194 ASIATIC SYMBOLISM, from Benares, XV, 120; XVI, 10; Brittany, XV, 120; Cornwall, XV, 123; Mysore, XV, 260-261; Norway, XV, 323; KVI, 9, 10; Spain, XVI, 11; Monoliths, XV, 118, 119, 120, 122; Talismans from Naples, XV, 322; Sun, Cup and Fire Symbols, XV, 66, 68-69, 94, the Svastika, XV, 92; Tolven, the, XV, 123 ASTROLOGICAL SANAD, granted by Govindrav Gaikwad
XVI, 318
BADAMI, sculptures in rock-cut temples at, (1) Vishnu or Adi Narayana, (2) Varaha, (3) Nrisinha, (4) Viratarupa, (5) Vishnu with eight arms, (6) Harihara, (7) Ardhanarisa,
XLVI, 65 BODH-GAYA, votive tablet from, found in Pegu XXII, 360, 366 BOWER MS., script of the, Supp. XLII, xxiv, xxvi-xxxviii, xli, xliii, xlvi-li BRAZIERS, portable XIV, 266-267 BRIDGES, on the Baspa and Sutlej rivers, V, 162 BRONZES
Dagger, from the Panjab XXIV, 243 Harpoon (Norham harpoon) in Nat. Mus. of Antiquities, Edinburgh XXXIV, 242 Image, presented to Lord Napier in 1868,
VII, 224 Implements, prehistoric, from India, XXXVI, 53 Jug, ancient, dug up in Koimbatur, Madras, IV, 302 Masks, from Mysore XIII, 420 Sword, Sir Walter Elliot's, in National Museum of Antiquities, Edinburgh, XXXIV, 241
VII, 225
BUDDHA IMAGES, at Kamakshidevi Temple, Conjeevaram, XLIV, 128; at Karukkilarmarnda-amman Temple, Conjeevaram, XLIV, 129; near the Kyaikpun Pagoda, Pegu, XXII, 366; various BUDDHIST SCULPTURES AND RUINS, at Jamal Garhi, III, 143; at Peshawar, III, 158; near Trichinopoly .. BÜHLER, GEORG, 1837-1898, portrait of, XXVII, 337 BURGESS, Dr. JAMES, C.L.E., LL.D., portrait of XLVI, 1 BURMESE CURRENCY, XXVI, 160; XXVII, 141 BURMESE REGALIA XXXI, 442
IV, 272.
..
..

Page #148

INDEX
COPPER ANTIQUITIES, from the Bijnor
District, XXXIV, 236; from Manipuri, Fathgar and Midnapur, XXXIV, 236; from Bithur, XXX.IV, 236; from Gaugeria,
XXXIV, 238 COPPER MEDAL, Chinese . .. XIII, 279 COPPER SWORDS AND DAGGER, from
Fathgarh .. .. .. .. XXXIV, 236 CROMLECHS, in Mysore .. II, 86–87 (4 pp.) CURRENCY, Beginnings of, XXIX, 39, 41, 43,
44, 63; Burmese, XXVI, 160 ; XXVII, 141; Oheolete Tin, XLII, 103, 123, 124, 184
CALENDAR, Car Nicobarere . .. XXXVI, 369 CAMBODIAN TOWER, Kyaikpun Pagoda, near Pegu
.. XXII, 366 CASTE and Sectarial Marks in the Panjab,
XXXVIII, 119 CAVE BURIAL in Daluchistan, XXXII, 342 CAVESAjanta, door of Cave I ..
III, 270 Ahmenst District, figures and votive tablets
XXII, 366 Bagh Group
.. XXXIX, 234 Bhinji .. .. .. .. XXII, 366 Dhanmar .. ..
.. XXXIX, 246 Dhammatha ..
. XXII, 366 Edakal . ..
XXX, 413, 419 Harichandragadh
.. V, 10 Kogin .. .. XXII, 348, 350, 362, 351, 366 Pendran, Jhalawan, S. E. of Kalat, XXXII, 342 Poladungar
.. XXXIX, 245 Ramannadera, Farm Cave, main entrance,
XXII, 366 Ramgarh Hill .. .. ..
II, 244 Suraj Pol .. .. .. .. XXXIX, 245
Varahavatara, Mahabalipur . XLVI, 68 CELTS, from Edakal cave, xxx, 42;
copper, from Kosam, XXXIV, 232; stone, from Banda and Mirzapur Districts, XV, . 124; from Guernsey, xv, 125; from
Toungoo .. .. .. .. .. I, 328 CHALUKYAN TEMPLE, Dharwad District,
door of a . . . .. XIII, 190 CHINESE WORDS, in the Burmese Language,
XXXV, 212 CHINS, Plates, illustrating the manners and customs of the .
XXI, 216–217, 218 CHURCH, at Borgund, Norway .. XVI, 8 CLAY HEAD, found in Ralliyor Cairn II, 276 COINS OF AND FROM
Akbar, rare copper .. .. XIX, 222-223 Arabe of Sind .. .. .. XI, 91-93 Chalukya-Chandra or Saktivarman, XIX, 78 Danish, from Tranquebar .. XXII, 118 Indo-Scythian . ..
XII, 9 Modern Native Chiefs of the Panjab, XVIII,
322-336 Rajaraja II ..
.. XIX, 78 Rudrasimha .
... XIV, 325 South-India, XXV, 318, 322; copper, XXI,
324, 328 ; doubtful, XXXII, 316, 320, 324 Suri Dynasty .. .. .. XVII, 66, 67 Turushka Kings .. .. .. XVII, 90
Vijayanagara Kings, XX, 304, 308 ; XXIII, 25 COMATESVARA, Statue of, at Sravana Belgola .
. .. .. II, 129 CONFUCIUS, portrait of, XVII, 318; scenes from the life of
.. .. XVII, 320
DAGGERS, from the Tanjore Armoury, VII, 193 DARDS, from Da in Ladakh .. XXXIV, 94 DEVANAGARI ALPHABET, Xxxv, 255,
262, 275, 276, 278, 281, 290, 311, 316 DEVIL WORSHIP OF THE TULUVASBhuta Incantation, tripod used in a, XXIII,
10; images of Bhutas, XXIII, 11; Jumadi and Penjarli, XXIII, 19; Koti and Kannaya, XXIII, 38 ; Todakinar and Mludader (Kala Bhairava), XXIII, 186 ; Attaver Daiyongula, XXV, 66; Foolish Jumadi, XXV, 66 ; Kallurti, XXV, 220 ; Bobbaryo ..
.. .. XXV, 220 DIAGRAMS OF- -
Domes with double shell .. XLIV, 157, 158 Inter-State Rolations in Ancient India,
illustrating the .. .. XLIX, 123 Nagari Angaraku-yantra, auspicious, XIII, 139 Names of the Days of the Week, process by
which they are derived .. XIV, 3 Nico barese burial .. .. XXVIII, 258 Nico barese terms to denote, the direction of
the various winds . . . . XXVI, 276 DIE, forged, impression of a .
II, 213 DIGAMBARA JAINA YAKSHAS AND
YAKSHINIS .. .. .. XXXII, 464 DIVALI FOLKLORE, drawings illustrat.
ing .. .. .. .. . XXXII, 238 DOLMENS, in the Anaimalai Hills, III, 34; at Konur, III, 307; Five-celled, open-fronted, formerly existing near Nidi Mand,
Nilgiris, IT, 275; at Savandurga, Mysore, x, 6 DOME IN PERSIA, evolution of the, XLIV, 133, 135, 136, 137, 138, 140, 141, 144, 145,
150, 151, 154, 168, 158 DRAVIDIAN BURIAL-PLACES, in Godavari
and Kistna Districts . . IV, 305

Page #149

INDEX
948
..
..
DWARF-INCARNATION : Vamanavatars, INSCRIPTIONS, COPPERMahabalipur
XLVI, 651 GRANTS OF
Ambura, W. Chalukya .. .. IX, 304-308 Amma II, E. Chalukya, XII, 92-93;
XIII, 248–249 Amogavarsha Kakka III, Rashtrakuta,
S. S. 894 .. .. .. XII, 266-267 Arivarma, Kongu, 8.8. 169, .. VIII, 212-213
Attivarma, Pallava .. .. LX, 102-103 EAST INDIA COMPANY'S BALE-MARKS,
Bhaskara-Ravivarman, Tirunelli grant,
XX, 290-291 XXIX, 172 Bhillama III, Kalas-Budrukh grant, 8. 8.
.. . XVII, 120-121 Bhimadeva II of Gujarat, V.8. 1256
& 1264 .. .. .. XI, 72-73, 338 Bhima II, E. Chalukya .. XIII, 214, 215 Bhoja of Dhar, V.8. 1078 .. VI, 63, 54 Chandradeva and Madanapaladeva,
Bengal Asiatic Society's Grant, V.8. FANTASTIC CHARACTERS ... XV, 364 1154
.. .. .. XVIIT, 12 FLEET, JOHN FAITHFULL portrait of,
Chera Dynasty, 8.8. 376, V, 136, 137; XLVI, 141 8.8. 486 .. .. V, 138, 139, 140, 141
Dadda II, Bagumra grant, 8.8. 415,
XVII, 200; Umeta grant .. VIL, 62-63 Dadda-Prasantaraga, Gurjara, Ilao grant, | 8.8. 417 .. .. .. XIII, 116-117 Dantidurga-Khadgavaloka, Rashtrakuta, Samangad grant, 8.8. 876, XI, 110-111,
112-113
Devavarma, Kadamba, VII, 32-33; GIRYEK, stupa at
XXX, 83
Nanyaura grant of .. .. XVI, 206 Devendravarma, Ganga, Chicacole and Vizagapatam, grants, XIII, 274
276 : XVIII, 144-3 Dhangadeva, Nanyaura grant, V.S. 1055,
XVI, 202 Dharasena II, Valabhi, Val. S. 262, 270,
330, VII, 68–69, 72-73, 74-75; VIII, HAMMERSTONE, (polished), from Singhbhun,
302-3; Spurious grant, s.8. 400, X, 284-5
XLVII, 134 Dharagena IV, Valabhi, Kathiawad HARAPPA, SEALS
grant .. .. .. .. I, 15, 16 HARVEST FESTIVAL, Gauri and Ganesh,
Dharmaditya .. .. . XXXIX, 196, 200 XXXV, 64
Dhruva II, of Gujarat, Rashtrakuta, HINDOLA MAHAL, Mandu, Vaulting System
8.8. 757, Bawda grant .. XIV, 200, 201 of .. .. .. .. XLVII, 172, 174, 176
Dhruvasana I, Valabhi .. .. V, 205 Dhruvasena II, Valabhi .. VI, 14, 15 Ganadeva of Kondavidu, 8.8. 1377,
XX, 392-393 Ganga Dynasty, Harihara Grant, A.D. 360
.. ., VII, 172-173 Gauja Dynasty, Agrahara grant . III, 268
Gopacandra, the year 19 . XXXIX, 204 ICONS, Russian .. .. .. XIV, 237 Govinda III (Prabhutavarsha I). IMPLEMENTS used in Himalayan villages, V, 166 Rashtrakuta, VI, 64, 66, 67; XI, INDIAN ARMS .. .. . XV, 28
126, 168-159, 160-161 INDIAN NUMERICAL SYMBOLS, Old,
Govinda-Suvarnavarsha, Rashtrakuta, XL, 49, 52, 56, 57
8.8. 855 .. . .. XII, 250-251 INKSTAND, Silver, with an Arabic Inscrip
Gubasens Valabhi . V, 207; VII, 66-67 tion
III, 324)
Harlvarma, Kadamba .. VI, 30, 32, 33
XLII, 203

Page #150

INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. GRANTS OF-contd.
INDEX
Indravarma, Ganga, Chicacole grants, 128th, and 146th years, XIII,120-121, 122-123 Jaikadeva, Dhiniki grant, V.S. 794, XII,
154-155
XXII, 70-71
Jayabhata III, Gurjara, Nausari grant, the year 456.. XIII, 78-79 Jayachchandra, Benares College grant, V.S. 1232
XVIII, 130 Jayasimha I, E. Chalukya, Pedda
Maddali grant
. XIII, 136-137
Jatilavarman, Madras Museum grant,
Jewish (Tamil) Sasanam III, 334 Kakusthavarma, Kadamba VI, 23 Kanharadeva, Yadava, VII, 304-5, 306-307 Karka-Suvarnavarsha, Rashtrakuta, Baroda grant, 8.8, 734, XII, 158, 159, 160-161 Kharagraha II, Valabhi, Val. S. 337,
VII, 76, 78 1218,
Kirtipala, Nadol grant, V.S.
XL, 144 Kirttivarman, the Maharnaka, Rewah grant.. XVII, 226 Kirttivarman II, W. Chalukya, S.S. 679, VIII, 24-25, 26-27 Kongani II, Chera, S.S. 388, Merkara grant Kongu Dynasty, spurious grant, XIV,
I, 362
230-231
Krishna III, of Bharoch, Rashtrakuta, Bagumra grant, 8.8. 810 .. XIII, 66, 68 Kulottunga-Chodadeva II, E. Chalukya,
Chittur grant, 8.8. 1056, XIV, 56-57, 58-59 Madanavarmadeva, Banda District grant,
V.8. 1190 XVI, 208 Maharaja Mahendrapala, the year 155, Dighwa-Dubauli grant
Mangala, Chalukya
XV, 112 VII, 160-161 Morbi copper-plate, S.S. 585 II, 258 Mrigesavarma, Kadamba, VI, 24, 25; VII, 34-35, 36-37, 38-39 Mularaja of Anhilvada, A.D. 988, VI, 192, 193 Nandaraja, Multai grant, 8.S. 631, XVIII, 234, 235 Nagavardhana, W. Chalukya, IX, 124-125 Nandaprabhanjanavarma Kalinga, Chica
..
oole grant XIII, 49 Nandivarma-Pallavabialla, VIII, 168, 274-275 Nikumbhallasakti, Bagumra grant, Chedi Era 406
XVIII, 268 Pallava Uruvupalli grant V, 50, 51, 52 Prabhutavarsha II, Rashtrakuta, Kadaba (Mysore) grant, 8. 8. 735 XII, 14-15 Pravarasena II, Vekataka, Ilichpur grant, XII, 244-245, 246-247
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. GRANTS OF-contd.
..
Prithivi Kongani, Chera, S. S. 699, Nagamangala grant II, 156, 158 Pulikesin I, spurious grant, S.S. 411, VIII, 340 Pulikesin II, W. Chalukya, S.S. 535, VI, 72, 73; VIII, 44; XIV, 330-331 Purushottam Deb, of Orissa, the 5th year, Balasor grant I, 355 Rajaraja, E. Chalukya, S.S. 944, Korumelli grant XIV, 50-51, 52-53 Ravidatta, Komaralingam grant, XVIII,
368-369
Ravivarma, Kadamba.. VI, 26, 27, 28, 29 Rudradasa, Maharaja, Sirpur grant, XVI, 98 Salakhanavarmadeva, the Maharanaka,
Rewah grant, the year 1253, AVII, 228 Satyavarman, Maharaja, Ganga, Chicacole grant XIV, 10-11 Siladitya I, Valabhi, Val. 8. 288 & 290, IX, 238-239; XIV, 328-329 Siladitya III, Valabhi V, 211 Siladitya V. Valabhi VI, 18, 19 Silara Kharepatan grant, 8.8. 1016, IX, 32-33, 34-35 Simhavarma II, Pallava, V, 154, 155, 156 Syrian Christians of Malabar, VI, 366 Tiruppuvanam Temple grants (sasana), VI, 142, 143 Tribhuvana Malla, Chalukya, [A.D. 10831 Tigundi grant, (4 pp.) Trilochanapala, Chalukya, XII, 202-203; V.S. 1084
I, 80
XVIII, 34 Udaipur Grant, V.S. 1247 .. IV, 348 Udayavarman, Bhopal grant, V.S. 1256, XVI, 256-257 Vakpati Raja of Dhara, A.D. 974, VI, 51, 52 Vengi Kinga V, 176, 177 Venkatapati, Vijayanagara, Villappakkam grant IL, 154, 242 Vijayabhattarika, W. Chalukya, the fifth VII, 164-165 Vijayabaddhavarma, Pallavai, IX, 101 Vijayaditya, E. Chalukya c. S.S. 867,
year ..
.. VII, 252
VII, 16-17 Vijayamahadeva, W. Chalukya, Kochre (Kochram) grant VIII, 46-47 Vijayaraja, Chalukya, S. S. 394, VII, 248-9 Vijayavarma, Chalukya, date of cancelled grant.. Vikramaditya I, W. Chalukya, VI, 76, 77; VII, 218-219 Vikramaditya, Kauthem grant, 8.8. 930, XVI, 22-23 Vinayaditya, 8.8. 612, 614; VI, 86, 87, 88, 89 Vinayaditya-Satyasraya, W. Chalukya,
VII, 300-301

Page #151

INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, COPPER-contd. GRANTS OF-contd. Vinayakapala, Maharaja, the year 189,
Bengal Asiatic Society's grant, XV, 140 Vira-Chola .. ..
. IX, 46-47 Vira-Nonamba, ? W. Chalukya, S. S. 36R,
VIII, 94-95 Vira Batyasraya, W. Chalukya, XIV, 140-141 Vishnuvardhana 1, Satara grant,
XIX, 310-311 Vishnuvardhana II, E. Chalukya,
VII, 190-1 ; VIII, 320 Vishnuvardhana IV (or V), E. Chalukya,
XIII, 186 INSCRIPTIONS, STONEAhmadabad Inscriptions -- from Ahmad Shah's Masjid in the Bhadr,
A.D. 1414 .. .. ... !V, 290 from Ahmad Shah's Jami' Masjid,
A.D. 1424 .. .. .. IV, 290 from Ahmad Shah's l'omb, A.D. 1537, IV, 292 from Rani Asni's Mosque, A.D. 1514, IV, 292 from Dastur Khan's Mosque, A.D., C. 1486,
JV, 291 from Hamba Salat's Dhalyawari Masjid,
A.D. 1039 .. .. .. IV, 293 from Sha'ban's Mosque, A.D. 1452, TV, 291 irom Shahub Sayyid's Mosqus, AD 158,
IV, 293 Aiholo Inscriptions
Durga Temple Gateway . Vill, 286 Galiganatha Temple .. 1X, 74; XI, 127 Huchchimalli-Gudi Temple .. VIII, 286 Lad Khan Temple
VIII, 287 Meguti Temple .. V, 69; VIII, 241
Narayana Temple .. .. .. IX, 75 Alchi-Mkhar-Gog, W. Tibet . XXXV, 325 Anamkond inscription of Rudradeva,
Kakatya, S. S. 1094, XI, 12-13, 14-15, 16-71 Anuradhapura inscription on Amaravati
pillar, Ceylon .. .. .. XXXV, 296 Ara inscription, the year 41 . XXXVII, 58 Arabic inscription on a silver inkstand, III, 324 Asni inscription of Mahipala, V. S. 974,
XVI, 174 Asoka, Inscriptions of -
Edicts I-III .. .. .. .. V, 257 Edicts IV-V
. .. .. V, 260 Edicts VI-IX
.. V, 268 Edicts X-XIV
. V, 275 Allahabad Pillar, Queen's and Kosambi
Edicts .. XIII, 306-310, XVIII, 125 Barabar Hill Cave inscriptions, XX, 364 Dulhi Mirat Pillar, Edicts 1-V, XIX,
122-123, 124
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. Asoka, inscriptions of-conld. Delhi Siwalik Pillar, Edicts I-VIII,
XIII, 308—310; XVIII, 125 Girnar Rock Edict . . X, 107, 124 Nagarjuni Hill Cave inscription of Dove
nampiya-Dasalatha .. .. XX, 365 Rupnath Rock Edicts, VI, 156 ; XXII, 299 Sahasram Rock Edict of Devanampiya,
the year 256 .. V, 155; XXII, 299 Badami Inscriptions
Ara ikatti shrine . . . . . . X, 65 Bhutanatha temple .. .. .. X, 63 Kattagori inscription of Vikramaditya
Tribhuvanamalla, S. S. 1018 .. VI, 138 Malegatti-Sivalaya Temple .. .. X, 64 Mahakuta Temple ..
X, 104-105 Mangalisa, inscription of, on a pilaster in the Vaishnava Cave No. III, S. S. 500,
III, 305; X, 58, 59 Teggina-Irappa Temple .. X, 100
Tattukoti cliff, old Canarese inscription, X, 69 Baghdad Pahlavi inscriptions .. .. XI, 224 Balagamve InscriptionsCanarese, Old, inscription (Silasasanam),
S. S. 970 .. . ..' .. IV, 179 Kadamba inscriptions, V, 358; of Jaya.
simhadsva, S. 8. 941 .. .. .. V, 15 Kalachuri inscription S. S. 1102-3 .. v, 46
Vinayaditya, inscription of .. XIX, 144 Balu-mkhar, rock-cut inscriptions, XXXIV, 210 Banawasi Pali inscription .. XIV, 332 Bassein Yadava inscription, 8.8. 1063,
XII, 126 Bharhut Stupa inscriptions, X, 255 (277);
XIV, 130 Bodb-Gaya inscriptionsChinese, x, 193 ; Mahanaman, the year 269 .. .. ..
.. .. XV, 358 Buitenzorg, Java, inscribed rocks .. IV, 356 Dambula Cave Temple, Ceylon . I, 128 D'ammaba Cave (Ramannadesa) inscription
on back of a terra cotta tablet, XXII, 334 Delhi Siwalik Pillar inscriptions of Visaladeva,
.. .. .. XIX, 218 Dinajpur inscription .. .. . . 128 Gaya, inscription of Buddha's Nirvana, A.B.
1813 .. .. .. .. X, 342-343 Inscription in nail-headed characters on an
image of Buddha .. . XIX, 78 Ghosrawa Buddhist inscription.. XVII, 310 Govana III, Yadava inscription of, S. B.
1075 .. .. .. .. VIII, 40 Harihar inscription of the Vijayanagar
Dynasty .. .. .. .. V, 362

Page #152

INDEX
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. Jaina Inscriptions, on Indra Betta, Sravans
Belgola .. .. .. .. JI, 266 Jhalapattan insoription of Durgagana, V, 181 Junnar, cave-inseriptions .. VI, 38 Kadaroli, old Canarese inscription of
1 Somesvaradova IL, Chalukya, S. B.
997 .. .. .. .. .. 1, 142 Kabaun inscription of Skandagupta, 141
Gupta Era .. .. .. X, 126 Kalbhavi Jain inscription . XVIII, 312 Kalderra inscription, the year 118. XXXVII, 66 Kalyani inscriptions of Dhammachati, A.D.
1476, rostored portions of the Pali slonce
? .. .. .. .. XXII, 274 Kama (Kamavana) Sanskrit inscription,
X, 34 Kanawa inscription of Sivagana, Malava
Era 796 .. .. .. .. XIX, 58 Kanheri Pahlavi insoriptions, IX,204-265, 266-267 Katmandu InscriptionsBungmati inscriptions of Ansuvarman,
Sriharsha Samvat 34 .. .. IX, 169 Jishnugupta, temple inscriptions, of, n.d.
IX, 173, 174; of Sivadeva, IX, 168, 174-176 Lagantol temple inscription of Vasanta.
Bena, Samvat 435, IX, 187; of 18. 8.
535 .. .. .. .. IX, 168 Satdhara inscription of Ansuvarman,
Samvat 45 .. .. .. X, 171 Kbalatse, Ladakh, ancient inscription at,
XXXVI, 148 Kongu Inscriptions, of Rachamalla, VI, 101,
102, of 8. 8. 809 .. .. VI, 101, 103 Kota Buddhist inscription of the Samanta
Devadatta, date of the .. XIV, 351 Kotur, Old Canarese inscription .. XX, 70 Lower Ladakh rock inscriptions, XXXII, 362 Mahaluta Pillar inscription of Mangalosa,
XIX, 18 Mabavali Banarasa, inscription of, x, 38-39 Mandagor inscriptions of Kumaragupta and Bandhuvarman,
Malava Era 493, 629 .. XV, 196 Yasodharman .. .. .. XV, 258 Yasodharman and Vishnuvardhana, Mal.
ava Era, 589 .. .. .. XV, 224 Mathura Pali inseriptions, VI, 218, 219 : of
the year 299 .. .. .. XXXVII, 66 Machai inscription, the year 81 .. XXXVII, 64 Mulbe, rock inscriptions at .. XXXV, 80 Nandwadige, Mukadevi shrine inscription, XI, 127 Naqsh-i-Rustam inscription . X, 30-31 Narsipur Stone inscription .. .. III, 192 Nasik Cave inscription relating to four villages . .
XLI, 103
INSCRIPTIONS, STONE-contd. Nepal InscriptionsDevapatana inscription of Ansuvarman,
Sriharsha Samvat 39 .. IX, 170 Jayavarman, inscription of, S. 8. 413, IX, 167 Lalitapattana Temple inscription, IX,
177; of Jishnugupta, Sriharsha Sam.
vat 48 .. .. .. IX, 172 Manadove, inscription of, 8. 8. 386, IX, 164-165 Pasupati temple, inscription of Sivadeva,
Sriharsha Samvat 143, IX, 176 ; of Jaya
deva, Sriharsha Samvat, 183 .. .. IX, 178 Pahlavi inscriptions
Kottayam, Tablet at .. .. .. III, 312
Mount [St. Thomé] Cross . .. III, 308 Paja inscription, the year 111, XXXVII, 64 Pattadakal Inscriptions
Papanatha temple .. .. X, 184-185 Sangamesvara temple .. .. .. X, 167 Virupaksha temple inscriptions, X, 164
165. 166; XI, 127 Pogu, inscribed tablet from, XXII, 343, 348, 366 Po ug daung inscription of S'inbyuyin,
and transcription into modern Burmese
characters .. .. .. XXII, 6 Pulastipura, inseriptions on the great Lion
and columns at .. .. . .. II, 247 Ramgarh Hill, inscriptions .. .. II, 246 Riwa, rock-cut inscription .. .. IX, 121 Sabean Inscriptions .. III, 259; XIV, 97 Salotgi inscription of Krishnaraja Deva
(Akalavarsha Deva), Rashtrakuta, S. S. Sasbabu Templo inscription of Mahipala,
V. S. 1150 .. .. .. XV, 36 Soythian inscriptions .. XXXVII, 58, 64, 66 Shakardarra inscription, the year 40, XXXVII, 58 Suð Vihar, Bhawalpur inscription .. X, 325 Sultan's Battery, cave inscriptions at, XXX, 412 Vijayapala Deva, inscription of, A.D. 1123-4 .. .. .. ..
VI, 56 Wala inscription of Guhasena, Valabhi
(Earthenware fragment) . XIV, 75 IRON WEAPONS found buried in a Stone
circle between Kunur und Kartari, Nilgiri Hills, II, 277; from kietvaene, at Savandurga, Mysore .. .. ..
X, 11
JAINA STATUES, at Karkala, II, 353; and
pillar, at Yenur .. .. .. , 37, 39

Page #153

INDEX
LOLO WRITTEN CHARACTER, XXIV, 172-173
JAMBU, group of (Andamanese) Authors of
letters to, and Mr. E. H. Man, Supp. XLVIII, 8 JANTRA of Mrityunjaya, the, Supp. XLIV, 78
MAHABALIPUR, antiquities at, XLVI,
49, 62, 63, 66, 67, 68, 69, 73
MALAY BOATS .. .. .. XXXV, 108, 114 KALYANI SIMA at Pegu .. .. XXI, 383
MANDASOR, antiquities at, XXXVII, 107, 108, 109 KANARESE BALLADS : The Insurrection of
MANIKYALA, excavations .. .. IX, 155 Rayanna of Sangolli (Air of the Chorus),
MAPS AND CHARTS OF XIV, 294 ; The Income Tax (Air of the
Ancient Northern Indian Alphabets, showChorus), XV, 380 ; The Bedas of Haligali
ing the distribution of the, 300-800 (refrain), XVI, 356 : The Crime and Death
A.D. . .. .. .. .. XXI, 40 of Sangya (Air of the Chorus), XVIII, 354;
Andaman Islands, XXXVI, 217; Supp. the Daughter-in-law of Channava of Kittur
XLVIII, 24 (Air of the Chorus)
. XIX, 416 Bed of the Ancient Lake of King Bhoje, KAN-SHANG, Fish-weir .. .. XXIV, 110
near Bhopal .. .. .. XVII, 348 KHALATSE FORT, Lower Ladakh, rock
Bird Islands, illustrating the Wreck of the carvinge from .. .. .. XXXII, 362 Doddington ..
. . XXIX, 297 KHAROSHTHI ALPHABET, comparative
Blackwood's Harbour .. .. XXX, 358 table of the Perso-Aramaic and the, XXIV, 289
Burma .. .. .. .. XXIX, 122 KIST VAENS, buried chambers, at Savan
Copper implements in the Upper Gangetic durga, Mysore .. .. .. X, 6
Valley, distribution of .. XXXIV, 232 KOGUN CAVE, images, objects and deco.
Dard Tribes in the ancient Ladakhi king. rations in the entrance hall of the, XXII,
dom, language areas of . .. XXXIV, 110 348, 350, 362, 366 ; great Stalagmite in,
Jambusar Taluka, Bharuk Zillah . V, 112 XXII, 364, 366
Eiros, Mt. .. .. .. .. XLVI, 133 KRISHNA, conveyed across the Yamuna by
Hsuan Teang, the route of, A.D. 130, L, 24 Vasudeva, VI, 349: nursed by Devaki, VI, 350
India, Ptolemy's .. .. .. XIII, 323 KRISHNA MANTAPA: Govardhana Krish.
Jungle Forts of Northern Orissa, I, 33, 35 na-Mahabalipur .. .. .. XLVI, 67
Kuchar Oasis ... .. .. Supp. XLII, iv KRISHNAJANMASHTAMI, illustrations
Malwa group of caves, sites of the, XXXIX, 245 connected with the .. .. 'VI, 361, 352
Mints, modern native, of the Panjab, locaKUFIC, (modern ornamental) alphabet from
tion of the .. .. .. XVIII, 322 Kabul ... .. .. .. XIV, 181 Mongolia, showing route from Alashan to KURKHAR MOUND, relievo from, XXX, 85
Chugschak .. .. .. XLIX, 216 Muhammadan Dynasties of the Deccan,
XXIX, 4 Nicobar Islands . . . . . . XXXVI, 317 Ramannadesa .. ... .. XXII, 328 South India at the Sangam period,
XXXVII, 242
Turkestan (Chinese) and Kansu, showing LADAKH, Lower, rock carvings from, XXXI,
Sir Aurel Stein's routes, 1906-1908, 400-401 ; XXXII, 362; stone implements
XXXVIII, 300 from .. .. .. ... XXXII, 390 Turkestan, Eastern . Supp. XLII, IV LADAKHI PRE-BUDDHIST MARRIAGE World, Persian Map of the .. .. 369
RITUAL, and Marriage Scene, xxx, 133, 136 MARBLE, Black, Door Frame of, Yenur, V, 38 LEH, W. Tibet, ancient stone figures from, MARSH ARABS, of Lower Mesopotamia, L, 289
XXXVI, 97 MASONS MARKS .. .. IV, 304 ; VII, 296–297

Page #154

8
MENHIRS, near Chaibassa, Singhbhum, I, 292; in Godavari and Kistna Districts, IV, 305; in Hassan District ..
MIAN BIBI, cult of
II, 49 XXXVI, 32 MING-OL, of Qum Tura, cave, of, Supp. XLII, xiv MONOLITHS, in Brittany, XV, 122; in Ku
maon, Tartary, Naxos, Guernsey, XV, 118, 119; Russian
MOUNT CROSS, the
MUSIC, Air of Har Phulan Di, in the European Style. See also Kanarese Bal
lads MYSORE, architecture and sculpture in,
XV, 120 III, 308
NAGARI NUMERALS, Ancient NEGAPATNAM, ancient tower at, VII, 224; fragments of ancient Buddhist structure at,
INDEX
XV, 48
XLIV, 90, 93
NICOBARESE HIEROGLYPHICS.. NYI-ZLA-PHUG MONASTERY, W. Tibet, frescoes in the
D'ammaba, Ramannadesa Edakal
Kogun, Ramannadosa
VI, 44-45
XV, 235 IV, 342 XXXV, 325
PAGAN, votive terra-cotta tablet from, XXXV, 294 PANCHA PANDAVA RATHA, Mahabalipur,
Audience Hall at Pulastipura, Ceylon, Balu-mkhar, W. Tibet..
Battlefield of the Hydaspes Blue Mosque of Tabriz Caves
Bagh Group
..
XLVI, 52 PATNA, excavations at, XXXI, 437, 438, 439, 441, 495, 498 Bredland, XVI, 10 terra-cotta bricks
PEASANT'S STORE-HOUSE, Thelmarkan, Norway PEGU, Bas-reliefs on
from XXII, 357, 366 PEGU AND SYRIAM, grotesque figures from XXII, 355, 356, 366 XXXV, 186, 192
PIGMY FLINTS
PLANS OF
II, 246 XXXIV, 210 XXXIV, 260 XLIV, 152
XXXIX, 234 XXII, 332 XXX, 410, 411 XXII, 336
PLANS OF-contd. Caves-conto,
Pandran, Baluchistan
XXXII, 342 XXII, 330 XXXIX, 245 II, 245 XXXIX, 245 XII, 290-7
Suraj Pol Chandragiri Palace Domes, at Ajanta, XLIV, 145; of the Rock, at Jerusalem, XLIV, 142; of Gur Amir, XLIV, 147
Excavations at Patna, XXXI, 439, 440, 441, 496, 497, 498; XXXII, 77-80 Fields in Songni, Mandasor XXXVII, 107 Firuzabad.. XLIV, 136 Fortification, at head of the Segur Pass,
Parum (Kayon), Ramannadesa, Poladungar Ramgarh Hill
..
Forts and Works of Hanagal Hammam-as-Sarakh
IV, 161 V, 178 XLVII, 174 Hindu and Jaina remains at Bijapur, VII, 121 Kalyani inscriptions, site of the, XXII, 274 Khangah mound, near Manikyala, Panjab, IX, 154, 155 Kingargalai, ruined buildings near, XXVIII, 16 Kistvaen, buried chamber, at Savandurga, Mysore Kuluha Tirtha
X, 7 XXX, 92 III, 124 Supp. XLII, iv Monastic and sacred edifices at Jamal Garhi
Lanjadibba mound, Bhattiprol Mingoi of Qum Tura
III, 142 XLVII, 171
Nabataean tomb
Pinjkotai, Sunigram, main building and ruins at.. XXVIII, 35 Rock-cells, Challil Kurinyoli VIII, 310 Sahn, Courtyard, of the Mosque of Ibn Tulun Sarvistan Slab-stone monuments, Iralabauda-Bapanattam, N. Arcot
Stupas, in Cave No. 2 at Bagh, XXXIX, 229, 230; at Gumbatai, near Tursak, XXVIII, 26; at Takhtaband, Taj Mahal TemplesAmarnath Kamakshidevi, Conjeevaram.. Masrur rock-temple Parasuramesvara, Gudimallam, Tarakeswaradeva, Hanagal Terra-cotta sarcophagus from Gehrareh, V, 255; of Panduvarman Dewal, Vaulting systems, of the Hauran, XLVII, 170; of the Tak Eivan (Kut Gapan), Karkh, XLVII, 173; in a room of the palace of Ukhaidir
XLVII, 176 XXVIII, 34 POTHI, found in the Ming-oi of Qizil, Supp.
Well, at Sunigram
XLII, xvii
L, 49 XLIV, 137
X, 99
XXVIII, 38 XLIV, 156
III, 316, 317, 318 XLIV, 128 XLIV, 23 XL, 104 V, 179
V, 255

Page #155

INDEX
POTTERY, Coorg, arcient and miniature,
IV, 12;found at Fort Balu-mbkar, XXXIV, 210; Central Asian, XXIX,99; found in the cells at Challil Kurinyoli, VIII, 311 ; from Tumuli in Salem District, II, 226, 227; from Savandurga, Mysore
X,
7, 10
QUMTURA, ruined stupa at
.. Supp. XLII,
SEALS-contd. of the grant of-contd.
Vikramaditya II, W. Chalukya .. IX, 125
Vinayaditya, S. S. 616 .. .. VII, 253 SENI GONPA, Zangskar, W. Tibet, sculp
.. . XXXVII, 332 SEPULCHRAL URNS, Koimbatur District,
VII, 27 ; South Indian .. .. VI, 279 SILVER COIN, of Rudrasimha
XIV, 325 SILVER ANTIQUITIES, from Gungocia,
XXXIV, 238 SNAKE-WORSHIP, carved stones with re
presentations of serpents, IV, 5; XV, 200-1 SONDINI, Mandasor, pillars, statues und
fragments at . . XXXVII, 107, 108 STONE, in the River Charventin, Buiten. zorg, Java .. .. .
IV, 356 STONE MONUMENTS, at Iralabanda
Bapuattam, N. Aroot, X, 98 ; ut Dharasar
Talo .. .. .. .. III, 54, 55 STONE VESSELS, from a Stupa at lima
varom, l'ittapur Zamindari .. XII, 31 STONES, sculptured, in Guernsey, XV, 119;
from Vijnot, XI, 4, 5; on which the Kalyani
inscriptions are cut .. .. XXI, 383 SUBASHI, Stupa at . Supp. XLII, xiv SRI VIHAR TOWER, Bhawalpur .. .. X, 324 SUN AND CUP SYMBOLS, in Europe, XV, 68-9 SUN AND FIRE SYMBOLS, from Denmark, of the earlier and later bronze ago, XV, 66;
Japanese, XV, 94 ; from Leh . XV, 94 SUPERSTITIOUS DECORATION, of build. ings
. . . . XXXVIII, 126 SVASTIKA, the .. .. .. XV, 92
RISHYA SRINGA, convoyed to Anza,
11, 1. RUPEES, of the Suri Dynasty .. XVII, 66, 67
SAMAVASARANA, picture of, on a leaf
from a Jaina MA. .. .. XL, 23 SARNATH, capital of the Asoka Column at,
XXXVII, 278 SARPOLA, W. Tibet, archeological objects at
.. .. .. .. XXXV, 325 SASSANIAN-PAHLAVI ATTESTATIONS, to
Grante .. .. .. .. .. III, 312 SAT GAMBHIRA ATTALIKA, Balasor .. L, 75 SAVITRL-VRATA, symbolism of the, XXXV, 118 SEALS, an ancient terra cotta, from Buland.
shahr, XVIII, 289; found at Harappa, xv, 1; Wala clay, of Pushyena, XXXVII, 145 of the grants of
Ammaraja II . .. .. VII, 120 Dantidurga-Khadgavaloka, S. 8. 678, X, 113 Dharmaditya and Gopacandra.. XXXIX, 208 Govinda III, Rashtrakuta .. XI, 126, 160 Kanharadeva . ..
VII, 252 Karka-Suvarna-Varsha, S.S. 734, XII, 160 Kulottunga-Chodadeva II, S.S. 1056, VII, 253 Rajaraja, S. S. 944 .. .. VII, 253 Vijayabuddhavarma, Pallava .. IX, 100 Vijayaditya, W. Chalukya, S. S. 627, IX, 125 Vikramaditya I, W. Chalukya, 8. S. 532,
VII, 252
TALISMANIC MEDICINE CUP, Arabic,
inside and convex side .. .. III, 12, 36 TALISMANS, against the Evil Eyo, eto.,
XV, 322-323 TALLIES, Nicobarese .. XXXVI, 366, 367 TANJORE ARMOURY, daggers from the, VII, 193 TARRAGONA CATHEDRAL sculptures
from the cloisters of .. .. XVI, 11 TATU DESIGNS, XXXI, 293-297; Burmese,
L,94 ; in Central India, XXXIII, 222-227, 228, 237-249, 280-289, 301-307, 308-309; of the Ghilzais, XXXIII, 147-148 ; in Ootacamund, XXXV, 270 ; at Vindhyachal,
near Mirzapur .. .. .. XXXIII, 117 TEAPOT, from Tibet .. .. .. V, 300

Page #156
10 INDEX TEMPLES TULUNIDE ORNAMENT, Mosque of. Ibn Ananda, Pagan, glazed tile on .. XXXV, 294 Tulun .. .. .. .. L, 60 Chinna-Kesava, Bellur XLIV, 93 Hoysalesvara, Halebid .. XLIV, 90 Kheralu, Malani, Rajputana XXXII, 484 Kurkhar, sculptures in court of .. XXX, 90 Kyaikpi Kyaikp'un, Pegu, Cambodian Tower near .. .. .. XXII, 366 Kyaiktiyo, near Shwegyin XXII. 360 UMBRELLAS, Royal Burmoso, XXXI, 443, 444 Masrur, rock, Kangra .. .. XLIV, 23 Nepali, Benares .. XVI, 9 Parasuramosvara, Gudimallam .. XL, 104 Shore, Mahabalipur .. .. XLVI, 68 Undapalli (cave), near Bezvada .. V, 80 Yat-Sauk, Pagan, fresco on wall of, XXXV, 294 VENUS DE QUINIPILY, LA, Baudo Morbi. THATON, bas-reliefs on stone from, XXII, 366 han, Brittany .. .. .. XV, 121 THIBAW, KING, Throne of, and Burmese Regalia . . . . . . . . XXXI, 442 THIRTY-SEVEN NATS .. .. XXIX, 388 TIBET, WESTERN, ancient figures and antiquities in, XXXVI, 89, 97, 148; XXXVII, 332 TOLVEN, THE: the Men-an-Tol .. XV, 123 TOUCH NEEDLES, gold staudards, 1 WALA CLAY SEAL, of Pushyena, XXXVIII, 145 Burmese .. .. .. XLVIII, 106 WIZARD'S DRUM. from Lapland, XV, 67 TRIMURTL, likeness of, found in Bangaou, WOODEN IMAGES, inscribed, from the 13 miles from Damoh . XLVII, 136 Kongun Cave XXI, 378